make_v archbishop_n nay_o more_o when_o we_o see_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o france_n earnest_o persuade_v he_o to_o humble_v himself_o to_o his_o king_n and_o again_o the_o legate_n to_o accuse_v he_o even_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o his_o 33._o his_o an._n 1168._o §_o 33._o provoke_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o earl_n of_o flanders_n against_o his_o own_o sovereign_n of_o writing_n lie_v to_o his_o holiness_n against_o his_o own_o king_n and_o that_o his_o word_n neither_o tend_v to_o judgement_n nor_o peace_n and_o last_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o nobility_n and_o other_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n pronounce_v he_o a_o 31._o a_o speed_z §_o 23._o bar._n anno_fw-la 1164._o §_o 3â—_n 31._o traitor_n to_o his_o face_n and_o john_n harding_n a_o zealous_a romanist_n and_o one_o that_o bestow_v most_o of_o his_o time_n in_o search_n into_o our_o english_a history_n above_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o can_v bold_o thus_o pronounce_v he_o a_o rebel_n he_o exile_v then_o thomas_n of_o canterbury_n 1â—1_n chron._n chap._n 1â—1_n out_o of_o england_n and_o manuscript_n and_o feel_v of_o his_o liance_n so_o a_o manuscript_n many_o of_o his_o aliaunce_n copy_n aliaunce_n for_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n governaunce_n so_o have_v i_o read_v it_o in_o a_o old_a manuscript_n arch._n seld._n in_o bodleâ—an_n oxon._n but_o one_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o manuscript_n have_v herein_o be_v abuse_v by_o some_o body_n scrape_v out_o the_o first_o copy_n for_o cause_n of_o his_o rebellious_a governaunce_n and_o as_o he_o come_v fro_o rome_n by_o france_n away_o with_o language_n fall_v he_o pray_v the_o king_n that_o day_n we_o may_v suspect_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o good_a and_o true_a a_o subject_a as_o some_o will_v have_v he_o however_o not_o to_o deserve_v to_o be_v 2._o be_v bar._n anno_fw-la 1173._o §_o 2._o yoke_v with_o st._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n or_o to_o 7._o to_o ib._n §_o 7._o exceed_v all_o other_o saint_n or_o to_o be_v honour_v with_o more_o devotion_n and_o 248._o and_o will._n summoner_n antiq._n of_o cant._n p._n 248._o offering_n than_o christ_n himself_o when_o again_o we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v a_o martyr_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o english_a bishop_n declare_v to_o the_o pope_n himself_o that_o this_o controversy_n be_v mere_o about_o 47._o about_o exit_fw-la levi_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la utili_fw-la occasione_n bar._n anno_fw-la 1164._o §_o 47._o trifle_n when_o also_o we_o know_v how_o strange_o the_o word_n martyrdom_n have_v be_v mistake_v by_o hasty_a zealot_n as_o the_o 14._o the_o pratâ—ol_n l._n 4._o §_o 14._o donatist_n who_o will_v seek_v their_o own_o death_n when_o other_o desire_v it_o not_o and_o will_v kill_v other_o unless_o they_o will_v 168._o will_v parson_n three_o conver_n part_n 3._o pag._n 168._o kill_v they_o to_o make_v they_o forsooth_o martyr_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o of_o 16._o of_o prateol_n l._n 14._o §_o 16._o petilians_n opinion_n who_o affirm_v he_o a_o martyr_n that_o kill_v himself_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n or_o like_o the_o 19_o the_o id._n l._n 3._o §_o 19_o circum_fw-la cellion_n who_o will_v kill_v themselves_o if_o other_o will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o they_o why_o shall_v thomas_n becket_n be_v a_o martyr_n when_o he_o may_v have_v save_v his_o own_o life_n as_o be_v very_o probable_a either_o by_o 2._o by_o guil._n gazet._n hist_o des_fw-fr saint_n pag._n 999._o tom_n 2._o withdraw_v himself_o as_o his_o monk_n persuade_v he_o or_o by_o make_v resistance_n which_o he_o forbid_v insomuch_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o door_n shut_v or_o defend_v against_o they_o but_o far_a yet_o since_o 2â—8_n since_o vid._n andr._n rivet_n jesuita_fw-la vapul_n p._n 127_o 2â—8_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o people_n do_v for_o a_o long_a time_n 7._o time_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 7._o worship_v one_o for_o a_o martyr_n who_o take_v the_o pain_n afterward_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v damn_v and_o the_o 4._o the_o an._n dâ—urâ—â—â—t_n â—a_n 8._o tâ—_n 14._o §_o 4._o parisian_a doctor_n be_v hold_v a_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a man_n till_o be_v dead_a he_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v damn_v and_o hyrcanus_n who_o albertus_n magnus_n put_v into_o his_o litany_n be_v declare_v by_o 28._o by_o tâ—hâ—res_fw-fr lib._n 2._o cap._n 28._o serarius_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o confident_a that_o thomas_n becket_n be_v in_o heaven_n as_o to_o make_v he_o the_o 250._o the_o wâ—ll_n somner_n p._n 250._o titular_a saint_n of_o canterbury_n or_o to_o flock_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o he_o to_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o merit_n in_o such_o number_n as_o at_o one_o time_n there_o be_v about_o a_o 249._o a_o id._n pag._n 249._o hundred_o thousand_o worshipper_n of_o he_o in_o canterbury_n from_o several_a place_n and_o when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o present_o after_o his_o death_n they_o begin_v to_o 70._o to_o caesarius_n hist_o mem._n liâ—_n 8._o c._n 70._o counterfeit_v the_o relic_n and_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o etc._n the_o jo._n polyand_n disput_fw-la p._n 4â—_n etc._n etc._n tooth_n of_o mole_n the_o bone_n of_o mouse_n and_o cat_n the_o tail_n of_o beast_n and_o suchlike_a have_v be_v worship_v for_o relic_n of_o great_a saint_n why_o shall_v they_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o have_v true_o his_o body_n as_o to_o bestow_v so_o much_o good_a and_o precious_a stone_n upon_o it_o as_o 576._o as_o stow_z pag._n 576._o twelve_o or_o fourteen_o man_n can_v scarce_o carry_v and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v cheat_v with_o false_a ware_n will_v thus_o appear_v his_o 17._o his_o bar._n anno_fw-la 1172._o §_o 17._o brain_n be_v send_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o st._n maria_n maggiore_n aâ—_n rome_n his_o 270._o his_o erasm_n colloq_fw-la perigrinat_fw-la relig._n pag._n 270._o face_n be_v set_v in_o gold_n and_o show_v in_o a_o little_a chapel_n behind_o the_o high-altar_n at_o canterbury_n his_o 269._o his_o ib._n p._n 269._o skull_n in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o church_n a_o foot_n of_o he_o in_o the_o vestry_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o crown_n be_v convey_v to_o 167._o to_o will._n somner_n p._n 167._o st._n augustins_n abbey_n in_o the_o same_o city_n for_o which_o the_o abbey_n give_v to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n several_a house_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n and_o yet_o when_o in_o henry_n viii_n time_n the_o shrine_n be_v deface_v there_o be_v find_v in_o it_o 337._o it_o will._n lambard_n peramb_v of_o kent_n 337._o a_o whole_a entire_a body_n head_n and_o all_o as_o of_o one_o but_o late_o dead_a and_o much_o of_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v that_o 273._o that_o erasm_n ib._n p._n 273._o upper-leather_n of_o his_o old_a shoe_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o traveller_n to_o london_n to_o kiss_v but_o real_o to_o beg_v by_o and_o last_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o they_o tell_v we_o viz._n 2._o viz._n in_o barth_n fumus_fw-la summa_fw-la aurea_fw-la verb._n de_fw-fr canonizat_fw-la §_o 2._o that_o those_o relic_n must_v not_o be_v worship_v if_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n that_o they_o be_v not_o real_o of_o saint_n then_o have_v the_o world_n be_v cheat_v by_o the_o suppose_a relic_n of_o thomas_n becket_n and_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n by_o the_o same_o rule_n why_o they_o shall_v so_o venerate_v thomas_n since_o they_o can_v positive_o swear_v his_o be_v in_o heaven_n unless_o they_o will_v subscribe_v to_o that_o fond_a rule_n in_o 9_o in_o de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la l._n 1._o cap._n 9_o bellarmine_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v also_o infallible_a in_o canonization_n so_o that_o who_o he_o declare_v a_o saint_n must_v of_o consequence_n be_v in_o heaven_n though_o he_o be_v in_o hell_n before_o as_o for_o myself_o i_o be_o superstitious_a and_o curious_a enough_o in_o thing_n of_o antiquity_n but_o see_v of_o relic_n there_o be_v scarce_o one_o true_a among_o five_o thousand_o i_o be_o less_o credulous_a and_o careful_a to_o conclude_v with_o thomas_n as_o i_o have_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o determine_v of_o his_o saintship_n so_o i_o shall_v suspect_v his_o martyrdom_n and_o allegiance_n but_o free_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v murder_v the_o most_o memorable_a action_n fall_v to_o he_o upon_o 116._o upon_o matt._n paris_n an_z 1169._o pag._n 116._o tuesdays_n as_o some_o observe_v thursdays_n have_v be_v the_o worst_a day_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n chap._n iu._n 1._o the_o murder_n and_o misfortune_n of_o several_a king_n and_o prince_n 2._o the_o imperial_a authority_n despise_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v a_o mere_a slavery_n 3._o king_n lewes_n vii_o of_o france_n interdict_a 4._o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n barbarossa_n and_o the_o odd_a coronation_n of_o the_o
so_o much_o to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o expose_v another_o party_n well_o the_o same_o pamphleter_n proceed_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o 93._o that_o id._n pag._n 93._o if_o we_o mark_v well_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o this_o last_o century_n of_o year_n there_o have_v be_v more_o prince_n depose_v and_o murder_v for_o their_o religion_n by_o these_o protestant_n of_o integrity_n then_o have_v be_v in_o all_o other_o since_o christ_n time_n by_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n or_o the_o attempt_n and_o mean_n of_o roman_a catholic_n 98._o catholic_n id._n pag._n 98._o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o these_o rebel-doctrine_n that_o all_o loyalty_n be_v in_o the_o reputation_n of_o these_o protestant_n of_o integrity_n popery_n for_o he_o will_v make_v you_o believe_v of_o the_o romanist_n that_o they_o 104._o they_o id._n pag._n 104._o be_v to_o fight_v only_o with_o prayer_n arm_n against_o prince_n have_v no_o warrant_n quis_fw-la est_fw-la judex_n si_fw-la rex_fw-la transgreditur_fw-la conditiones_n regni_fw-la solus_fw-la deus_fw-la who_o be_v judge_n if_o the_o king_n transgress_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o kingdom_n only_o god_n navar._n cunerus_n and_o all_o the_o catholic_n doctor_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v see_v agree_v perfect_o in_o this_o same_o sentence_n but_o who_o so_o bold_a as_o blind_a bayard_n and_o therefore_o whence_o must_v these_o treasonable_a doctrine_n opinion_n and_o practice_n come_v he_o will_v tell_v you_o and_o hope_v you_o will_v as_o free_o credit_v he_o 110._o he_o id._n pag._n 110._o from_o rome_n it_o can_v be_v for_o its_o doctrine_n with_o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o its_o doctor_n be_v quite_o contrary_a and_o all_o that_o be_v say_v against_o that_o church_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v mere_a calumny_n and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o shameless_a libel_n which_o be_v since_o well_o answer_v by_o the_o reverend_n dr._n peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n the_o learned_a son_n of_o a_o learned_a father_n t._n c_o or_o be_v who_o it_o will_v that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o labyrinthus_n cantuariensis_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v the_o romanist_n to_o hold_v any_o disloyal_a assertion_n his_o word_n be_v preface_n be_v preface_n neither_o do_v mr._n fisher_n or_o any_o of_o his_o profession_n allow_v or_o use_v any_o such_o net_n as_o the_o relator_n viz._n archbishop_n laud_n mention_n that_o be_v they_o neither_o practice_n nor_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o dissolve_v oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o depose_v and_o kill_v king_n to_o blow_v up_o state_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o quod_fw-la volumus_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o i_o will_v know_v of_o the_o author_n for_o what_o thing_n they_o do_v allow_v they_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o thus_o undertake_v to_o apologise_v for_o the_o pope_n 7._o pope_n labyrinth_n cant._n p._n 226._o §_o 7._o nor_n do_v the_o pope_n ever_o attempt_v or_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o bring_v the_o emperor_n under_o they_o in_o civil_a affair_n which_o be_v another_o aspersion_n the_o bishop_n lay_v upon_o they_o gregory_n viii_o and_o innocent_n iii_o be_v indeed_o very_o prudent_a man_n and_o worthy_a champion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o assert_v her_o just_a liberty_n but_o they_o never_o endeavour_v to_o subject_v the_o emperor_n to_o themselves_o in_o temporal_a matter_n and_o mr._n serjeant_n according_a to_o his_o usual_a way_n will_v thus_o in_o a_o few_o idle_a word_n vindicate_v the_o pope_n 116._o pope_n j._n s._n answer_v to_o dr._n pierce_n sermon_n pag._n 116._o nay_o but_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n tread_v upon_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n a_o hyperbole_n fetch_v from_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o moon_n when_o where_o what_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n another_o who_o undertake_v to_o answer_v the_o say_a sermon_n will_v glad_o thus_o clear_a the_o romanist_n 18._o romanist_n the_o primitive_a rule_n before_o the_o reformation_n in_o the_o afternoon_n exhortation_n pag._n 18._o we_o catholic_n declare_v king_n to_o be_v free_a from_o any_o coercive_a power_n from_o their_o own_o law_n and_o subject_n to_o which_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v civiliter_fw-la but_o naturaliter_fw-la only_o for_o if_o once_o a_o coactive_a power_n be_v allow_v exit_fw-la coactione_n sequitur_fw-la saltem_fw-la paritas_fw-la &_o summitatis_fw-la divisio_fw-la as_o the_o civilian_n speak_v and_o king_n once_o compel_v by_o their_o subject_n be_v no_o more_o scripture-king_n god_n king_n titular_a popular_a king_n only_o for_o god_n king_n say_v otho_n frisigensis_n be_v above_o all_o law_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o divine_a judgement_n hereafter_o they_o may_v not_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o secular_a law_n 20._o law_n id._n pag._n 20._o as_o for_o catholic_n and_o their_o fidelity_n to_o king_n none_o speak_v it_o more_o none_o advise_v or_o practise_v it_o more_o in_o all_o secular_a obedience_n than_o the_o roman_a pastor_n and_o the_o catholic_n in_o their_o communion_n 23._o communion_n id._n pag._n 22_o 23._o yea_o so_o far_o be_v this_o sea_n apostolic_a from_o frequent_a practice_n of_o that_o nature_n upon_o king_n viz._n to_o depose_v they_o of_o which_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v so_o guilty_a that_o it_o be_v evident_a more_o rebellion_n have_v be_v raise_v against_o prince_n for_o religion_n only_o in_o this_o last_o reform_a age_n in_o a_o few_o protestant_a country_n then_o have_v be_v raise_v by_o catholic_n for_o any_o cause_n whatever_o in_o seven_o age_n before_o throughout_o all_o christendom_n and_o whereas_o this_o indirect_a power_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v so_o much_o traduce_v as_o derogatory_n from_o the_o right_n of_o king_n the_o history_n of_o this_o last_o confuse_a age_n do_v manifest_a that_o even_o this_o power_n be_v and_o have_v be_v rather_o a_o fortress_n to_o prince_n against_o their_o rebellion_n subject_n yet_o 22._o id._n pag._n 22._o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o speak_v too_o plain_a and_o therefore_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o for_o the_o pope_n indirect_a power_n over_o king_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la to_o censure_n and_o deprive_v king_n i_o leave_v that_o question_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o two_o supreme_a power_n viz._n pope_n and_o king_n when_o occasion_n shall_v be_v for_o it_o and_o then_o probable_o our_o author_n will_v declare_v for_o the_o pope_n as_o some_o priest_n do_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n anno_fw-la 1582._o last_o for_o in_o these_o assertion_n a_o man_n may_v be_v endless_a one_o in_o his_o animadversion_n upon_o dr._n bates_n and_o his_o elenchus_n motuum_fw-la in_o which_o the_o doctor_n be_v sometime_o partial_a or_o faulty_a this_o 21._o this_o elenchus_n elenchi_fw-la pag._n 17_o 20_o 21._o animadvertor_n i_o say_v will_v by_o all_o mean_n have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o old_a and_o false_a calumny_n to_o think_v that_o the_o romanist_n be_v not_o always_o the_o best_a subject_n but_o word_n be_v cheap_a and_o why_o do_v he_o not_o answer_v my_o positive_a proof_n against_o it_o as_o well_o as_o make_v 26._o make_v id._n pag._n 26._o use_n of_o my_o book_n to_o show_v the_o villainy_n of_o our_o nonconformist_n and_o by_o they_o to_o insinuate_v a_o discredit_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n to_o those_o beyond_o sea_n who_o through_o ignorance_n may_v suppose_v the_o presbyterian_o to_o be_v true_a son_n of_o our_o church_n but_o what_o they_o can_v answer_v some_o make_v it_o prudence_n to_o pass_v by_o with_o silence_n and_o then_o the_o gentile_a romanist_n who_o seldom_o trouble_v himself_o with_o read_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o make_v for_o himself_o fail_v not_o to_o vapour_n that_o his_o champion_n have_v get_v the_o day_n put_v most_o of_o his_o confidence_n in_o the_o title-page_n seldom_o or_o never_o examine_v the_o honesty_n or_o exactness_n of_o the_o writer_n thus_o self-interest_n persuade_v and_o then_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o conquest_n so_o that_o with_o he_o to_o write_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o same_o to_o confute_v and_o confound_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o they_o will_v cunning_o bear_v the_o people_n in_o hand_n what_o peaceable_a man_n they_o be_v what_o good_a subject_n they_o be_v and_o always_o make_v a_o noise_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o loyalty_n as_o a_o main_a argument_n to_o persuade_v our_o king_n to_o embrace_v their_o religion_n but_o as_o for_o we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n alas_o we_o be_v nothing_o but_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n treachery_n and_o sedition_n be_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n whilst_o at_o rome_n nothing_o be_v teach_v but_o peace_n and_o loyalty_n and_o if_o we_o must_v believe_v father_n parson_n we_o must_v thus_o know_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o religion_n for_o with_o the_o romanist_n out_o of_o england_n 582._o england_n three_o convers_n of_o engl._n part_n 2._o pag._n 581_o 582._o all_o modesty_n
della_fw-it potesta_fw-it eccles_n pag_n 68_o 76._o paris_n de_fw-fr pater_fw-la de_fw-fr syndicatu_fw-la summar_n 4._o §_o 56_o 57_o 58_o 59_o jul._n ferrettus_n de_fw-mi re_fw-mi milit_fw-la p._n 156._o §_o 113._o &_o p._n 354._o §_o 26._o giou._n filoteo_n nuova_n resposta_fw-la contra_fw-la venetia_n p_o 16_o 59_o celsus_n mancinus_n de_fw-fr juribus_fw-la principat_v l._n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 76._o diony_n carthus_n de_fw-fr authoritate_fw-la papae_fw-la lib._n 1._o aâ—t_fw-la 6._o jo._n mar._n bellettus_fw-la disquisit_a clerical_a part_n 1._o p._n 282._o §_o 110._o hostiens_fw-la summa_fw-la lib._n 5._o tit._n de_fw-fr haeret._n §_o qua_fw-la poena_fw-la ferratur_fw-la §_o 11._o greg._n nunnius_n colonel_n de_fw-fr optimo_fw-la reipub._n statu_fw-la p._n 545_o 547._o jo._n turrecremata_fw-la summa_fw-la de_fw-la eccles_n c._n 14._o propos_fw-fr 4._o dom._n soto_n in_o sentent_fw-fr disp_n 25._o qu._n 2._o art_n 1._o §_o tertio_fw-la petr._n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la de_fw-fr causa_fw-la immediate_n eccles_n potest_fw-la art_n 4._o jo._n de_fw-fr seloa_n de_fw-fr beneficio_fw-la part_n 4._o qu._n 8._o §_o 25._o jo._n à _fw-fr s._n geminiano_n summa_fw-la de_fw-la exemplis_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n 60._o gabr._n berart_n spectacul_fw-la visitat_fw-la c._n 22._o §_o 46._o paul_n carraria_n de_fw-fr literali_fw-la ac_fw-la mystico_fw-la regularum_fw-la jâ—ris_fw-la interpretatione_n qu._n 2._o art_n 4._o punct_a 2._o §_o 25_o 26_o 27._o by_o his_o indiscretion_n not_o fit_a for_o rule_n they_o say_v he_o may_v then_o be_v depose_v thus_o they_o say_v childerick_n be_v deprive_v from_o be_v king_n of_o france_n because_o he_o be_v a_o little_a easy_a nature_a not_o give_v to_o action_n nor_o so_o wise_a as_o his_o neighbour_n whereby_o he_o be_v unfit_a for_o rule_n this_o may_v make_v the_o be_v of_o government_n most_o unstable_a the_o giddy_a multitude_n and_o the_o factious_a be_v apt_a to_o interpret_v this_o rule_n at_o any_o time_n to_o their_o pleasure_n when_o before_o these_o late_a war_n sir_n henry_n ludlow_n father_n to_o the_o notorious_a edmund_n ludlow_n have_v the_o boldness_n public_o 552._o ex._n coll._n p._n 552._o before_o the_o parliament_n to_o affirm_v that_o king_n charles_n i._o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v king_n of_o england_n and_o no_o way_n punish_v for_o such_o abominable_a speech_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o please_v they_o be_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commons_o what_o may_v be_v expect_v when_o they_o be_v more_o heighten_v in_o wickedness_n by_o their_o enter_v and_o continue_v in_o open_a rebellion_n if_o this_o one_o so_o virtuous_a religious_a learned_a and_o know_v a_o king_n be_v censure_v as_o unworthy_a what_o may_v other_o prince_n think_v of_o themselves_o and_o their_o condition_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v thus_o soft-natured_a than_o so_o abominable_a wicked_a and_o cruel_a as_o sixtus_n iv_o alexander_n vi_o and_o some_o other_o pope_n be_v among_o who_o we_o may_v just_o place_n john_n xiii_o or_o xii_o who_o i_o warrant_v you_o at_o this_o time_n wave_v his_o wickedness_n be_v every_o inch_n of_o he_o fit_a to_o be_v pope_n be_v but_o 4._o but_o baronius_n anno_fw-la 955._o §_o 3_o 4._o xviii_o year_n old_a if_o so_o much_o when_o he_o rule_v the_o church_n as_o a_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o if_o you_o think_v that_o this_o youth_n be_v not_o young_a enough_o to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n what_o will_v you_o object_v against_o 174._o against_o baron_fw-fr a_o 1033._o §_o 6._o papyr_n massonius_n de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la vrbis_fw-la lib._n 4._o fol._n 174._o benedict_n ix_o a_o boy_n of_o xii_o year_n old_a and_o yet_o at_o that_o age_n be_v his_o little_a holiness_n pope_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o infallible_a too_o as_o the_o best_a of_o they_o it_o have_v former_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o 67._o in_o p._n messia_n selva_n rinovata_n part_v 4._o c._n 67._o franconia_n at_o our_o etc._n our_o jo._n gregory_n posthuma_n p._n 95_o 133_o etc._n etc._n salisbury_n at_o cambray_n in_o hanault_n and_o many_o other_o city_n for_o the_o young_a boy_n upon_o st._n nicholas_n his_o day_n to_o choose_v among_o themselves_o a_o bishop_n who_o with_o his_o mitre_n and_o other_o little_a episcopal_a ornament_n use_v to_o govern_v they_o till_o junocents_n day_n but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o council_n of_o 21._o of_o sess_n 21._o basil_n make_v a_o decree_n against_o the_o custom_n the_o former_a john_n and_o benedict_n will_v have_v be_v pretty_a pope_n for_o these_o bishop_n and_o if_o we_o add_v 925._o add_v baron_fw-fr anno_o 925._o hugo_n à _fw-fr veromandia_n who_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o rheims_n at_o five_o year_n old_a and_o approve_v of_o by_o pope_n john_n x_o or_o xi_o they_o will_v make_v up_o a_o dapper_a council_n to_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o sufficient_a and_o vigilant_a and_o careful_a enough_o xv._o for_o what_o other_o reason_n they_o may_v depose_v king_n i_o can_v just_o 17._o dâ—m_fw-la paul_n lopiz_n flase_n clericorum_fw-la part_n 2._o §_o 77._o guil._n de_fw-fr monsieur_fw-fr rat_n de_fw-fr successione_n regum_fw-la dub_o 1._o §_o 30._o sylu._n de_fw-fr priero_n summa_fw-la v._n papa_n §_o 10_o 11._o alex._n carerius_fw-la de_fw-la potest_fw-la rom._n pont._n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o §_o 18._o cell_n mancinus_n de_fw-fr jurib_n principat_v l._n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 76._o tho._n stapleton_n tom._n 1._o controu._n 3_o qu._n 5._o art_n 2._o p._n 710._o fran._n bozzâ—us_n de_fw-fr temporal_a eccles_n monarch_n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o p._n 553._o arnald_n albertin_n repet_n in_o c._n quoniam_fw-la de_fw-la haeret._n qu._n 15._o §_o 34._o s._n bonaventur_fw-la de_fw-fr eccles_n hierarch_n part_n 2._o cap._n 1_o aâ—ast_v germinus_n de_fw-fr sacrorum_fw-la immunitat_fw-la lib._n 3._o proem_n §_o 9_o 10._o jo_n à _fw-fr capistrino_n de_fw-fr papae_fw-la authorit_fw-la fol._n 65._o à _fw-la jul._n caes_n madim_n de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la ordinib_fw-la 9_o cap._n 9_o §_o 17._o determine_v because_o many_o of_o their_o writer_n will_v not_o particularize_v but_o by_o shoot_v at_o random_n and_o except_v none_o may_v give_v occasion_n for_o more_o than_o here_o set_v down_o and_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v may_v tacit_o allow_v of_o any_o for_o when_o they_o say_v that_o a_o king_n may_v just_o be_v depose_v cause_n be_v give_v without_o name_v any_o they_o leave_v the_o people_n to_o judge_v they_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o pretend_v more_o cause_n for_o depose_v of_o king_n than_o we_o here_o charge_v they_o with_o be_v somewhat_o plain_a from_o 224._o from_o in_o 2._o 2._o p._n 224._o petrus_n de_fw-fr arragon_n who_o say_v that_o a_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v for_o any_o fault_n to_o which_o excommunication_n be_v join_v and_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o excommunicate_a upon_o summa_fw-la aurea_fw-la armilla_fw-la v._o excommunicate_a bartholomaeus_n fumus_fw-la and_o some_o other_o we_o shall_v find_v god_n know_v how_o many_o cause_n lay_v down_o by_o they_o for_o excommunication_n xvi_o but_o why_o need_v we_o search_v for_o vice_n or_o make_v such_o a_o clutter_v to_o prove_v a_o king_n to_o be_v criminal_a as_o if_o iniquity_n wickedness_n stupidity_n or_o suchlike_a fail_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n for_o which_o a_o prince_n may_v be_v remove_v since_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o all_o these_o signify_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o king_n as_o the_o pleasure_n or_o rather_o will_n forsooth_o of_o his_o holiness_n at_o rome_n for_o thus_o be_v we_o tell_v by_o no_o less_o man_n than_o thomas_n bozzius_fw-la who_o authority_n be_v neither_o slight_v by_o the_o pope_n nor_o his_o romish_a favourite_n although_o that_o a_o king_n be_v lawful_a and_o understanding_n in_o government_n 288._o sitque_fw-la aliquis_fw-la jure_fw-la soler_n industrius_fw-la potens_fw-la catholicus_n pius_fw-la tamen_fw-la pontifex_fw-la episcopique_n pontifice_fw-la approbante_fw-la jure_fw-la naturaâ—i_fw-la divino_fw-la in_o divini_fw-la scriptis_fw-la expresso_fw-la ac_fw-la tradito_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o apostolos_n valent_fw-la huic_fw-la auferre_fw-la imperia_n regna_fw-la alterâ—que_fw-la nullum_fw-la jâ—s_fw-la alioque_fw-la habenti_fw-la adjudicare_fw-la ubi_fw-la judicaverint_fw-la id_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la necessarium_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o expediens_fw-la tho._n boz_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la status_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o pag._n 287_o 288._o industrious_a potent_a a_o good_a roman_n catholic_n and_o godly_a yet_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o divine_a law_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o take_v away_o his_o dominion_n and_o kingdom_n from_o he_o and_o give_v they_o all_o to_o a_o three_o person_n who_o have_v no_o right_n unto_o they_o if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o think_v that_o so_o do_v to_o be_v not_o only_o necessary_a but_o expedient_a most_o miserable_a must_v thus_o the_o state_n of_o king_n be_v if_o they_o thus_o lie_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o one_o which_o
out_o and_o throw_v in_o also_o last_o his_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o fix_v upon_o the_o most_o eminent_a place_n of_o the_o city_n and_o his_o body_n divide_v and_o part_n of_o it_o send_v to_o the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o for_o robert_n graham_n he_o be_v thus_o punish_v a_o gallow_n be_v raise_v in_o a_o cart_n than_o he_o have_v his_o right-hand_a nail_v to_o it_o and_o so_o draw_v along_o the_o street_n whilst_o the_o executioner_n with_o burn_a pincer_n tâ—re_v piece_n from_o his_o shoulder_n thigh_n and_o suchlike_a fleshy_a place_n which_o be_v far_a from_o his_o vital_n thereby_o to_o keep_v he_o the_o long_a alive_a and_o in_o great_a pain_n yet_o do_v these_o terror_n bring_v little_a repentance_n to_o he_o as_o may_v be_v ghâ—st_v by_o his_o impious_a answer_n for_o be_v ask_v during_o all_o these_o torture_n how_o he_o dare_v lay_v hand_n on_o his_o prince_n make_v this_o reply_n that_o if_o he_o have_v heaven_n and_o hell_n at_o his_o choice_n he_o dare_v leap_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o joy_n there_o into_o the_o flame_a bottom_n of_o hell_n at_o last_o have_v all_o his_o flesh_n almost_o pull_v off_o his_o heart_n and_o entrail_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n his_o head_n stick_v up_o and_o his_o quarter_n send_v to_o several_a place_n for_o a_o terror_n to_o other_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v hasty_o pass_v by_o the_o unfortunate_a reign_n of_o king_n james_n iii_n how_o his_o own_o subject_n covenant_v against_o he_o confine_v or_o force_v he_o to_o edinbourgh_n castle_n and_o at_o last_o come_v to_o open_a battle_n against_o he_o at_o bannoch-burn_a not_o far_o from_o sterlin_n where_o his_o army_n be_v beat_v he_o be_v after_o in_o cold_a blood_n murder_v in_o the_o mill_n but_o whether_o this_o abominable_a murder_n be_v do_v by_o patrick_n lord_n grace_n robert_n sterling_n of_o keer_n or_o andrew_n borthwick_n a_o priest_n or_o all_o of_o they_o must_v be_v leave_v as_o their_o history_n have_v it_o uncertain_a sect._n 4._o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o six_o and_o edward_n the_o five_o king_n of_o england_n but_o leave_v scotland_n here_o may_v i_o treat_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o england_n at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o long_a but_o unfortunate_a reign_n of_o good_a henry_n vi_o of_o his_o dethronement_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o his_o year_n 1471_o murder_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n as_o the_o common_a opinion_n go_v by_o 2._o by_o bacon_n hist_o hen._n vii_o pag._n 2._o richard_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n afterward_o call_v richard_n the_o iii_o though_o mr._n 6._o mr._n hist_o rich._n iii_o pag_n â—0_n spondan_n call_v he_o a_o martyr_n a_o 1471._o §_o 6._o buck_n of_o late_a will_v deny_v the_o fact_n and_o clear_v the_o say_a richard_n from_o this_o and_o all_o other_o imputation_n lay_v to_o he_o by_o all_o other_o historian_n the_o body_n of_o this_o king_n henry_n be_v carry_v to_o chertsey_n in_o surrey_n and_o there_o bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n belong_v to_o the_o benedictines_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o miracle_n have_v be_v do_v at_o his_o grave_n above_o two_o hundred_o of_o which_o be_v gather_v into_o one_o 595._o one_o vâ—d_n harâ—sfield_n hist_o eccles_n p._n 595._o volume_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o disease_n but_o they_o say_v be_v cure_v by_o he_o blind_a lame_a dumb_a kings-evil_a and_o what_o not_o and_o as_o if_o these_o be_v not_o enough_o they_o make_v he_o cure_v another_o miracle_n viz._n a_o woman_n that_o use_v to_o go_v with_o child_n above_o 596._o above_o ib._n p._n 596._o two_o year_n richard_n iii_n envy_v the_o fame_n of_o henry_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v king_n 71â—_n king_n spelman_n council_n tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 71â—_n henry_n vii_o remove_v the_o corpse_n from_o chertsey_n to_o the_o chapel_n of_o windsor_n where_o he_o be_v also_o worship_v by_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a king_n henry_n and_o here_o they_o say_v that_o his_o red-velvet-hat_n 424._o red-velvet-hat_n stow_z pag._n 424._o heal_v the_o headache_n of_o such_o as_o put_v it_o on_o their_o head_n there_o his_o body_n rest_v for_o a_o time_n but_o now_o his_o tomb_n be_v take_v thence_o it_o be_v not_o common_o know_v what_o be_v become_v of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v true_a king_n henry_n vii_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o have_v it_o remove_v to_o westminster_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o abbot_n desire_v the_o 71â—_n the_o spelâ—_n council_n pag._n 712_o 71â—_n consent_n of_o pope_n alexander_n vi._n king_n henry_n vii_o also_o desire_v to_o have_v this_o henry_n vi_o canonize_v to_o which_o purpose_n he_o write_v to_o the_o say_v alexander_n who_o give_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n 720._o durham_n spelm._n pag._n 720._o authority_n to_o inquire_v into_o his_o miracle_n and_o life_n nor_o do_v henry_n vii_o cease_v here_o but_o alexander_n die_v he_o solicit_v 594._o solicit_v harpsfield_n pag._n 594._o julius_n two_o very_o earnest_o and_o some_o think_v that_o have_v the_o king_n live_v a_o little_a long_o he_o have_v obtain_v his_o request_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v leave_v with_o these_o word_n of_o edward_n hall_n these_z and_o other_o like_a office_n of_o holiness_n b._n ed._n halâ—'s_n châ—on_n fol._n 223._o b._n cause_v god_n to_o work_v miracle_n for_o he_o in_o his_o life-time_n as_o old_a man_n say_v by_o reason_n whereof_o king_n henry_n vii_o not_o without_o cause_n sue_v to_o july_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v he_o canonize_v as_o other_o saint_n be_v but_o the_o fee_n of_o the_o canonise_a of_o a_o king_n be_v so_o great_a a_o quantity_n at_o rome_n more_o than_o the_o canonise_a of_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o prelate_n although_o he_o sit_v in_o st._n peter_n chair_n that_o the_o say_a king_n think_v it_o more_o necessary_a to_o keep_v his_o money_n at_o home_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o realm_n and_o country_n rather_o than_o to_o impoverish_v his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o a_o new_a holiday_n of_o st._n henry_n remit_v to_o god_n the_o judgement_n of_o his_o will_n and_o intent_n and_o here_o pass_v by_o the_o cruel_a death_n of_o the_o young_a innocent_a prince_n edward_n elder_a son_n to_o this_o king_n henry_n vi_o in_o cold_a blood_n after_o the_o fight_n at_o tewkes-bury_a i_o may_v come_v to_o edward_n v_n and_o show_v how_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o his_o uncle_n richard_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n stafford_n duke_n of_o buckingham_n dr._n john_n shaw_n brother_n to_o edmond_n shaw_n goldsmith_n than_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n and_o suchlike_a and_o from_o this_o i_o may_v lead_v you_o to_o the_o make_v away_o of_o the_o say_v young_a innocent_a prince_n edward_n and_o his_o brother_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o say_v richard_n iii_n but_o because_o all_o history_n will_v not_o exact_o agree_v upon_o the_o manner_n how_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o chronicle_n themselves_o where_o the_o juggle_n if_o not_o the_o murder_n may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a sect._n 5._o the_o trouble_n in_o spain_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o don_n henry_n the_o four_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o leon_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o proud_a and_o rebellious_a nobility_n if_o we_o look_v into_o spain_n we_o shall_v find_v those_o territory_n miserable_o waste_v by_o tumult_n and_o rebellion_n we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o young_a king_n of_o castille_n henry_n iii_n be_v so_o neglect_v by_o his_o proud_a and_o 21._o l._n de_fw-fr mayâ—â—â—_n hist_o d'_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d liâ—_n 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o greedy_a nobility_n who_o pocket_v up_o his_o revenue_n that_o once_o he_o be_v force_v to_o pawn_v one_o of_o his_o robe_n for_o two_o shoulder_n of_o mutton_n to_o help_v out_o his_o supper_n and_o we_o may_v see_v their_o rebellion_n against_o his_o son_n king_n john_n two_o who_o troublesome_a reign_n may_v be_v a_o item_n to_o king_n to_o beware_v of_o confide_v in_o and_o favour_v too_o much_o one_o subject_a by_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o unhappy_a end_n of_o the_o constable_n don_n alvero_n de_fw-fr luna_n may_v be_v a_o caution_n to_o the_o great_a favourite_n in_o their_o carriage_n for_o king_n at_o last_o in_o who_o protection_n lie_v their_o great_a safety_n may_v be_v persuade_v to_o leave_v they_o to_o justice_n and_o then_o no_o mercy_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o solong-abused_n law_n and_o people_n but_o proceed_v we_o to_o great_a trouble_n and_o misfortune_n than_o these_o this_o king_n john_n two_o have_v by_o his_o first_o wife_n maria_n of_o arragon_n henry_n iv_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o leon._n leonora_n catharine_n die_v young_a second_o wife_n isabel_n of_o portugal_n daughter_n to_o d._n jean_n master_n of_o s._n jago_n &_o son_n to_o john_n i._o king_n of_o portugal_n alphonso_n who_o
with_o plunder_n and_o prisoner_n hope_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o incense_v the_o turk_n so_o to_o make_v he_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o venetian_n and_o invade_v their_o territory_n in_o dalmatia_n but_o the_o turk_n in_o this_o more_o religious_a than_o the_o spaniard_n understand_v the_o base_a design_n scorn_v to_o break_v with_o the_o venetian_a in_o this_o juncture_n but_o offer_v the_o republic_n his_o assistance_n this_o wicked_a design_n thus_o fail_v the_o partisan_n of_o the_o pope_n go_v another_o way_n to_o trouble_v the_o republic_n maintain_v in_o print_n that_o the_o marriage_n make_v within_o the_o interdict_a territory_n be_v invalid_a the_o matrimonial_a conjunction_n adultery_n and_o the_o child_n all_o bastard_n this_o be_v a_o cunning_a plot_n to_o amuse_v the_o zealous_a and_o simple_a but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o writer_n dash_v this_o to_o piece_n also_o though_o the_o roman_a inquisition_n be_v very_o furious_a in_o their_o judgement_n forbid_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n any_o of_o the_o venetian_a paper_n or_o reason_n to_o be_v entertain_v or_o read_v as_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v very_o active_a with_o his_o pen_n against_o the_o senator_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n labour_v what_o they_o can_v for_o a_o reconciliation_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o grand_a duke_n of_o tuscany_n be_v not_o slack_v in_o afford_v their_o assistance_n to_o a_o peace_n but_o the_o mean_n seem_v difficult_a for_o the_o pope_n stand_v upon_o his_o old_a plea_n of_o have_v the_o prisoner_n deliver_v he_o and_o the_o decree_v cancel_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o duke_n and_o senate_n resolve_v not_o to_o betray_v their_o temporal_a authority_n and_o renounce_v their_o decree_n though_o as_o for_o the_o abbot_n and_o canon_n at_o the_o earnest_a entreaty_n of_o the_o french_a they_o be_v willing_a in_o a_o compliment_n to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o king_n henry_n iu._n and_o let_v he_o do_v with_o they_o as_o please_v he_o best_o and_o when_o the_o pope_n will_v recall_v his_o censure_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v the_o same_o with_o their_o letter_n or_o protestation_n against_o they_o but_o not_o before_o lest_o they_o may_v intimate_v that_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o fault_n and_o do_v amiss_o whilst_o the_o treaty_n be_v thus_o earnest_o carry_v on_o by_o several_a prince_n and_o year_n 1607_o their_o ambassador_n the_o pope_n erect_v a_o new_a council_n at_o rome_n call_v la_n congregation_n de_fw-fr guerra_n or_o the_o congregation_n of_o war_n consist_v of_o xv._o cardinal_n out_o of_o who_o he_o cull_v iv_o to_o be_v employ_v with_o the_o treasurer_n and_o the_o commissary_n of_o the_o chamber_n about_o the_o mean_n to_o provide_v money_n and_o most_o of_o these_o be_v of_o the_o spanish_a faction_n the_o better_a to_o engage_v that_o king_n to_o he_o if_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o cause_n shall_v once_o be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n and_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o that_o it_o can_v not_o end_v without_o blow_n for_o the_o pope_n begin_v the_o year_n with_o new_a levy_n and_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr fuentes_n who_o long_v for_o mischief_n cause_v the_o drum_n to_o beat_v up_o at_o milan_n for_o soldier_n send_v to_o switserland_n to_o naples_n to_o flanders_n to_o germany_n and_o other_o place_n to_o raise_v what_o soldier_n he_o can_v get_v money_n and_o arm_n from_o spain_n so_o that_o he_o doubt_v not_o present_o to_o be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o xxx_o thousand_o man_n the_o hope_n of_o these_o great_a preparation_n animate_v the_o pope_n so_o much_o that_o in_o a_o full_a consistory_n he_o declare_v he_o will_v have_v war_n with_o the_o republic_n of_o venice_n in_o the_o interim_n the_o venetian_n be_v not_o idle_a hasten_v their_o preparation_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v so_o that_o in_o a_o little_a while_o they_o have_v get_v together_o about_o lxxx_o galley_n raise_v many_o thousand_o foot_n in_o their_o own_o territory_n send_v to_o the_o canton_n to_o hire_v more_o doubt_v not_o of_o assistance_n from_o france_n be_v promise_v aid_n from_o great_a britain_n by_o sr._n henry_n wotten_n king_n james_n his_o ambassador_n by_o which_o mean_v they_o have_v hope_n from_o denmark_n and_o holland_n and_o be_v promise_v supply_n from_o the_o lorreiner_n who_o son_n viz._n the_o count_n de_fw-fr vaudemont_n they_o hope_v will_v be_v their_o general_n but_o the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n be_v age_v so_o superstitious_o fearful_a of_o papal_a censure_n beside_o have_v a_o son_n a_o cardinal_n who_o with_o the_o pope_n do_v dissuade_v he_o will_v not_o permit_v his_o son_n to_o go_v or_o any_o levy_n to_o be_v make_v in_o his_o dominion_n though_o young_a count_n de_fw-fr vandemont_n be_v willingenough_o for_o the_o venetian_a whilst_o christendom_n be_v thus_o trouble_v with_o rumour_n of_o war_n and_o every_o place_n busy_a with_o great_a preparation_n to_o fill_v europe_n full_a of_o mischief_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o all_o about_o a_o idle_a humour_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o treaty_n go_v on_o apace_o and_o though_o many_o embassy_n and_o audience_n have_v be_v be_v employ_v to_o little_a purpose_n yet_o the_o french_a king_n will_v try_v the_o other_o pull_v and_o so_o resolve_v to_o employ_v cardinal_n de_fw-fr joyeuse_fw-fr in_o this_o business_n who_o be_v a_o churchman_n may_v be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o the_o pope_n yet_o under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o instruction_n may_v no_o way_n lessen_v the_o right_n of_o the_o republic_n thus_o qualify_v joyeuse_n arrive_v at_o venice_n where_o he_o fall_v to_o work_v vigorous_o and_o willing_a he_o be_v to_o save_v the_o pope_n reputation_n and_o credit_n but_o after_o many_o hear_n and_o debate_n he_o can_v get_v only_o this_o answer_n from_o the_o senate_n that_o the_o censure_n be_v take_v away_o they_o will_v recall_v what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o opposition_n to_o they_o and_o send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o rome_n that_o for_o the_o decree_n they_o will_v proceed_v in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o with_o such_o moderation_n and_o piety_n as_o they_o and_o their_o ancestor_n use_v to_o do_v and_o that_o upon_o a_o peace_n the_o ecclesiastic_n may_v return_v only_o the_o jesuit_n except_v and_o with_o these_o answer_n the_o cardinal_n depart_v from_o rome_n to_o see_v what_o good_a he_o can_v do_v there_o at_o rome_n cardinal_n de_fw-fr joyeuse_fw-fr find_v the_o opinion_n divide_v some_o for_o a_o peace_n upon_o any_o account_n consider_v what_o a_o great_a mischief_n a_o rupture_n may_v bring_v upon_o christendom_n other_o think_v it_o not_o honourable_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o recede_v from_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v till_o he_o have_v obtain_v what_o he_o desire_v and_o make_v the_o republic_n submit_v as_o for_o the_o pope_n though_o his_o great_a hope_n lay_v in_o the_o spaniard_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o with_o reason_n rely_v too_o much_o on_o he_o know_v his_o coffer_n at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v empty_a and_o if_o he_o do_v he_o any_o good_a he_o will_v expect_v a_o requital_n of_o some_o privilege_n which_o will_v not_o be_v convenient_a for_o rome_n to_o yield_v to_o beside_o he_o doubt_v to_o be_v overpower_a by_o the_o venetian_n and_o their_o numerous_a assistance_n among_o who_o will_v be_v many_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n which_o have_v once_o get_v a_o foot_n in_o italy_n might_n in_o that_o juncture_n of_o time_n give_v a_o blow_n at_o the_o very_a papacy_n these_o consideration_n persuade_v or_o force_v the_o pope_n to_o a_o compliance_n but_o yet_o be_v trouble_v that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v off_o with_o honour_n see_v the_o venetian_n answer_n be_v resolute_a and_o cunning_o word_v and_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o the_o jesuit_n upon_o any_o account_n whatever_o and_o thus_o to_o forsake_v they_o who_o have_v suffer_v for_o his_o cause_n will_v betray_v his_o baffle_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o last_o after_o several_a consultation_n it_o be_v agree_v on_o that_o at_o rome_n monsieur_n of_o alincourt_n the_o french_a ambassador_n shall_v demand_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o christian_a king_n and_o of_o the_o republic_n that_o the_o censure_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o also_o that_o cardinal_n joyeuse_n and_o d'alincourt_n shall_v give_v he_o their_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o king_n that_o the_o decree_n shall_v remain_v without_o execution_n until_o the_o accord_n may_v be_v effect_v to_o this_o last_o clause_n the_o pope_n will_v have_v have_v add_v that_o it_o be_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o republic_n but_o this_o be_v not_o yield_v to_o know_v the_o venetian_n will_v never_o agree_v to_o such_o a_o addition_n so_o as_o much_o be_v do_v at_o rome_n as_o can_v be_v de_fw-fr
229_o his_o body_n deny_v burial_n 229_o 230_o henrician_n heresy_n what_o 230_o henry_n five_o emperor_n kiss_v the_o pope_n toe_n ibid._n henry_n vi_o emperor_n how_o crown_v 262_o henry_n vii_o emperor_n his_o death_n 301_o 302_o henry_n son_n to_z john_n d'albret_a king_n of_o navarre_n excommunicate_v and_o declare_v deprive_v by_o pope_n leo_n x_o 346_o henry_n king_n of_o navarre_n protest_v against_o the_o declaration_n and_o excommunication_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n five_o 512_o 513_o hen._n viii_o king_n of_o england_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v deprive_v of_o his_o dominion_n 399_o 400_o 401_o 402_o etc._n etc._n paul_n iii_n '_o s_o bull_n against_o he_o 404_o 405_o rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n against_o he_o 406_o his_o apology_n undertake_v by_o william_n thomas_n 407_o hen._n iii_o k._n of_o france_n his_o trouble_n from_o the_o leaguer_n book_n the_o 8_o he_o steal_v private_o out_o of_o paris_n 524_o submit_v to_o the_o d._n of_o guise_n 525_o close_n in_o with_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n 540_o his_o name_n dash_v out_o of_o all_o prayer_n book_n ibid._n a_o monitory_a bull_n send_v out_o against_o he_o by_o sixtus_n five_o 540_o 541_o 542_o 543_o be_v murder_v by_o friar_n clem._n 547_o the_o action_n rejoice_v at_o and_o vindicate_v by_o the_o covenanter_n 548_o and_o the_o chieftain_n of_o rome_n 549_o 550_o 551_o etc._n etc._n henry_n iv_o king_n of_o france_n his_o trouble_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 7._o declare_v heretic_n and_o deprive_v of_o his_o dominion_n by_o gregory_n fourteen_o 577_o murder_v by_o ravaillac_n 640_o to_o 648_o hildebrand_n vid._n gregory_n vii_o hugonot_n the_o grandee_n of_o they_o massacre_v in_o one_o day_n 416_o the_o action_n commend_v and_o applaud_v public_o 416_o 417_o hungary_n bloody_a action_n there_o 308_o orseolo_n hypato_fw-mi duke_n of_o venice_n slain_n 183_o i_o james_n vi_o k_o of_o scotland_n plot_n against_o he_o by_o the_o romanist_n 366_o 367_o 368_o 369_o 370_o etc._n etc._n design_n against_o his_o take_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n 676_o 677_o 678_o impose_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n &_o defend_v it_o 709_o 710_o 711_o etc._n etc._n jesuit_n foolish_a story_n of_o their_o founder_n and_o order_n 5_o 6_o they_o have_v two_o conscience_n 45_o jesus_n christ_n childish_a story_n of_o he_o 16_o etc._n etc._n 29_o marry_v to_o several_a 16_o 22_o not_o so_o much_o worship_v as_o be_v other_o 17_o ignatius_n loyola_n his_o lie_a story_n 5_o 6_o image_n trouble_n about_o they_o 163_o 164_o ingratitude_n 229_o the_o spanish_a invasion_n 451_o to_o 459_o the_o spanish_a royal_a standard_n blessed_v 453_o 454_o joan_n pope_n 180_o john_n king_n of_o england_n his_o trouble_n 274_o joh._n k._n of_o navarre_n deprive_v 343_o 344_o ireland_n trouble_v there_o against_o q._n elizabeth_n 384_o 385_o 386_o 387_o to_o 397_o article_n between_o francis_n i_o k._n of_o france_n &_o the_o earl_n of_o desmond_n for_o the_o conquer_a it_o 385_o 386_o a_o rebellion_n raise_v there_o by_o tir-oen_n 648_o 649_o the_o irish_a send_v a_o slanderous_a letter_n to_o the_o pope_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n 649_o they_o be_v thank_v for_o their_o rebellion_n by_o the_o pope_n 651_o defend_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o salamanca_n and_o valladolid_n 667_o 668_o etc._n etc._n irene_n murder_n her_o son_n constantine_n 169_o donna_n isabel_n sister_n to_o hen._n iv_o k._n of_o castille_n invite_v to_o accept_v the_o government_n refuse_v declare_v princess_n of_o the_o asturias_n and_o lawful_a heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o castille_n and_o leon_n 341_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n 342_o julio_n two_o pope_n deprive_v john_n d'albret_a k._n of_o navarre_n and_o give_v his_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n to_o ferdinand_n two_o k._n of_o arragon_n 344_o of_o a_o warlike_a disposition_n 347_o 348_o interdict_v lewis_n xii_o absolve_v his_o subject_n give_v his_o kingdom_n to_o any_o that_o will_v take_v it_o take_v away_o the_o title_n of_o most_o christian_n from_o the_o french_a and_o confer_v it_o on_o the_o king_n of_o england_n ibid._n the_o first_o pope_n that_o wear_v a_o long_a beard_n 350_o holy_a junta_n of_o spain_n against_o charles_n five_o 357_o 358_o 361_o etc._n etc._n justinian_n two_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n his_o trouble_n 161_o 162_o his_o nose_n 162_o k_o kennith_n iii_o king_n of_o scotland_n murder_v 211_o king_n be_v but_o ass_n 38_o must_v kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n ibid._n lead_v the_o pope_n horse_n ibid._n hold_v his_o stirrup_n ibid._n carry_v up_o water_n for_o the_o pope_n hand_n ibid._n carry_v up_o his_o meat_n ibid._n carry_v the_o pope_n on_o their_o shoulder_n ibid._n may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n 41_o 42_o etc._n etc._n may_v be_v depose_v by_o bishop_n though_o poor_a 53_o compare_v to_o ass_n 38_o to_o dog_n 43_o may_v be_v depose_v by_o their_o subject_n 86_o 87_o etc._n etc._n may_v be_v kill_v by_o their_o subject_n 95_o 96_o etc._n etc._n for_o how_o many_o cause_n king_n may_v be_v depose_v 107_o 108_o etc._n etc._n their_o murder_n defend_v by_o a_o b._n d._n of_o the_o sorbonne_n 503_o l_o lambert_n emperor_n slay_v 190_o holy_a league_n and_o covenant_n in_o france_n the_o introduction_n to_o it_o 483_o 484_o 485_o 486_o to_o 494_o the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a league_n 494_o 495_o 496_o 497_o the_o leaguer_n solicit_v their_o cause_n at_o rome_n with_o pope_n gregory_n xiii_o 506_o their_o declaration_n draw_v up_o in_o the_o name_n of_o cardinal_n bourbon_n who_o they_o call_v first_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n 507_o 508_o their_o council_n of_o sixteen_o at_o paris_n vid._n paris_n some_o preacher_n set_v on_o work_n by_o they_o to_o bespatter_v the_o king_n and_o his_o action_n 518_o 519_o their_o insolence_n against_o king_n henry_n iii_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o guise_n 529_o 534_o their_o holy_a union_n 535_o they_o send_v messenger_n to_o the_o pope_n with_o private_a instruction_n to_o act_v 536_o card._n bourbon_n declare_v king_n by_o the_o leaguer_n 562_o 563_o etc._n etc._n leo_fw-la iii_o emperor_n trouble_v about_o image_n 163_o 264_o l._n lessius_fw-la bad_a principle_n 74_o 75_o lewis_n le_fw-fr debonnaire_a emperor_n depose_v 170_o 171_o etc._n etc._n 177_o lewis_n iv_o his_o eyespul_v out_o 189_o lewis_n vii_o of_o france_n interdict_a 254_o lewis_n iv_o emperor_n his_o trouble_n 303_o 304_o lewis_n xii_o of_o france_n interdict_a 347_o call_n a_o council_n at_o pisa_n to_o depose_v pope_n julio_n 349_o roderigo_n lopez_n his_o treason_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n 461_o 462_o 463_o design_n to_o poison_v she_o ibid._n loretto_n chapel_n and_o fly_a story_n 23_o luidolph_n his_o humble_a submission_n 194_o those_o of_o lion_n join_v with_o the_o leaguer_n 537_o their_o declaration_n ibid._n the_o form_n of_o their_o oath_n 533_o m_n the_o office_n of_o majordom_n more_o du_fw-fr palais_n first_o set_v up_o by_o clotaire_n the_o i_o 165_o one_o landregesile_n first_o choose_v to_o that_o office_n ibid._n ebroin_n the_o first_o that_o advance_v that_o office_n ibid._n malcolme_n king_n of_o scotland_n murder_v 208_o malcolme_n two_o king_n of_o scotland_n murder_v 214_o gregory_n martin_n pamphlet_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n 437_o virgin_n mary_n abuse_v with_o lie_a story_n 4_o 5_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n 21_o 29_o her_n kiss_v and_o marry_v 8_o 9_o her_o kindness_n to_o whore_n 9_o equal_a to_o christ_n himself_o 11_o 12_o her_o blood_n better_o than_o christ_n blood_n 13_o how_o hurry_v into_o heaven_n 14_o we_o must_v bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 40_o queen_n mary_n of_o england_n in_o her_o 5_o year_n reign_n put_v above_o 260_o to_o death_n for_o religion_n 418_o mauritius_n emp._n murder_v 153_o etc._n etc._n the_o d._n of_o mayenne_n go_v to_o paris_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o leaguer_n 538_o 539_o refuses_n peace_n be_v proclaim_v traitor_n &_o all_o his_o adherent_n 539_o medici_n the_o wicked_a design_n of_o the_o pope_n upon_o that_o family_n 331_o giuliano_n murder_v by_o bandini_n &_o de_fw-fr pazzi_n 332_o lorenzo_n wound_v but_o escape_v ibid._n michael_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n murder_v 182_o miracle_n lie_v and_o forge_a 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n 134_o 135_o 184_o 199_o 207_o 247_o 266_o monegario_fw-la duke_n of_o venice_n his_o eye_n put_v out_o 183_o cardinal_n montalto_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o general_n council_n of_o the_o holy_a union_n about_o the_o murder_n of_o hen._n iii_o 549_o 550_o 551_o etc._n etc._n n_o naples_n its_o trouble_n 330_o john_n nichols_n a_o account_n of_o he_o 434_o o_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 60_o endeavour_v to_o be_v in_o france_n 57_o 58_o 59_o oppose_v in_o england_n 73_o 74_o 75_o 76_o 77_o first_o frame_v 709_o 710_o the_o pope_n send_v out_o two_o breves_fw-la against_o the_o take_n
et_fw-fr sera_fw-fr ce_fw-fr premier_fw-fr article_n leu_fw-fr par_fw-fr chacun_fw-fr a_fw-fr tant_fw-fr â—s_a cours_n souveraine_v qu'_fw-fr es_fw-mi bailliage_n &_o seneschaucee_n du_fw-fr dit_fw-fr royaume_n a_o l'ouverture_n des_fw-fr audience_n pour_fw-fr estre_fw-fr garde_fw-fr &_o observe_v avec_fw-fr toute_fw-fr severite_n &_o rigueur_n to_o hinder_v the_o spread_a of_o the_o pernicious_a doctrine_n late_o teach_v and_o maintain_v by_o some_o seditious_a spirit_n enemy_n to_o good_a government_n against_o king_n and_o sovereign_a power_n his_o majesty_n shall_v be_v humble_o desire_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v establish_v by_o the_o three_o estate_n for_o a_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o know_v by_o all_o man_n that_o the_o king_n be_v acknowledge_v head_n in_o his_o dominion_n hold_v his_o crown_n and_o authority_n only_o from_o god_n there_o be_v no_o power_n on_o earth_n whatever_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a that_o have_v any_o right_n over_o his_o kingdom_n either_o to_o depose_v our_o king_n or_o dispense_v with_o or_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o the_o fidelity_n and_o obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o sovereign_n for_o any_o cause_n or_o pretence_n whatever_o that_o all_o his_o subject_n of_o what_o quality_n or_o condition_n soever_o shall_v keep_v this_o law_n as_o holy_a true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n without_o any_o distinction_n equivocation_n or_o limitation_n whatsoever_o which_o shall_v be_v swear_v and_o sign_v by_o all_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o henceforward_o by_o all_o who_o have_v any_o benefice_n or_o office_n in_o the_o kingdom_n before_o they_o enter_v upon_o such_o benefice_n or_o office_n and_o that_o all_o tutor_n master_n regent_n doctor_n and_o preacher_n shall_v teach_v and_o publish_v that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v and_o depose_v our_o king_n to_o rebel_v and_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o and_o shake_v off_o our_o obedience_n to_o they_o upon_o any_o occasion_n whatever_o be_v impious_a detestable_a quite_o contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o state_n of_o france_n which_o immediate_o depend_v upon_o god_n only_o that_o all_o book_n teach_v these_o false_a and_o wicked_a opinion_n shall_v be_v hold_v as_o seditious_a and_o damnable_a all_o stranger_n who_o write_v and_o publish_v they_o as_o swear_v enemy_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o that_o all_o subject_n of_o his_o majesty_n of_o what_o quality_n and_o condition_n whatever_o who_o favour_v they_o as_o rebel_n violator_n of_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o traitor_n against_o the_o king_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o book_n or_o discourse_v write_v by_o any_o foreign_a churchman_n or_o any_o other_o that_o then_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o same_o order_n establish_v in_o france_n shall_v be_v oblige_v continual_o to_o answer_v oppose_v and_o confute_v they_o without_o any_o respect_n ambiguity_n or_o equivocation_n upon_o pain_n to_o be_v punish_v as_o abovesaid_a as_o a_o favourer_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o state_n and_o this_o article_n shall_v be_v read_v every_o year_n in_o the_o sovereign_a court_n bayliwick_n and_o seneschalship_n of_o the_o say_a kingdom_n and_o at_o the_o open_n of_o their_o court_n of_o audience_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o preserve_v and_o observe_v with_o all_o rigour_n and_o severity_n this_o startle_v the_o clergy_n who_o with_o the_o noblesse_n present_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o three_o estate_n somewhat_o like_o our_o house_n of_o commons_o with_o a_o resolution_n to_o expunge_v this_o honest_a and_o loyal_a proposition_n yet_o declare_v their_o continuable_a obedience_n to_o their_o king_n and_o as_o a_o main_a engine_n to_o carry_v this_o their_o design_n about_o they_o desire_v jaque_n davie_n the_o famous_a cardinal_n of_o perron_n to_o endeavour_v to_o work_v over_o to_o they_o the_o three_o estate_n know_v that_o his_o voluble_a tongue_n use_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o so_o much_o learning_n judgement_n and_o sweetness_n that_o it_o seldom_o miss_v of_o that_o it_o speak_v for_o according_o attend_v with_o some_o lord_n and_o bishop_n as_o representative_n of_o their_o respective_a estate_n and_o so_o to_o show_v to_o the_o commons_o that_o both_o the_o other_o do_v agree_v so_o in_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n with_o the_o learned_a cardinal_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o his_o own_o but_o their_o opinion_n too_o he_o though_o at_o that_o time_n somewhat_o indispose_v go_v according_o where_o he_o make_v a_o very_a long_a speech_n to_o show_v the_o unreasonableness_n and_o absurdity_n of_o the_o foresay_a proposition_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o reason_n that_o sometime_o king_n shall_v and_o by_o example_n that_o they_o have_v be_v depose_v their_o subject_n be_v just_o quit_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o so_o not_o bind_v to_o obey_v they_o the_o harangue_n itself_o be_v large_a i_o refer_v you_o to_o it_o in_o his_o diverses_z oevures_n yet_o this_o oration_n wrought_v little_a upon_o the_o three_o estate_n which_o huge_o trouble_v all_o their_o cergy_n and_o the_o pope_n nuntio_n then_o at_o paris_n and_o 49._o and_o hist_o de_fw-fr lovis_n xiii_o pag._n 49._o scipion_n dupleix_n one_o of_o the_o king_n historiographer_n can_v accuse_v the_o article_n with_o manifest_a absurdity_n by_o which_o he_o show_v his_o compliance_n with_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o doctrine_n but_o the_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o show_v himself_o most_o trouble_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o perron_n date_v from_o rome_n febr._n 1615._o he_o call_v it_o a_o detestable_a decree_n and_o the_o voter_n of_o it_o enemy_n to_o the_o common_a good_a and_o quietness_n and_o mortal_a adversary_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n give_v the_o cardinal_n all_o the_o commendation_n and_o thanks_o that_o can_v be_v but_o our_o king_n james_n be_v not_o so_o complemental_a nor_o have_v he_o reason_n for_o the_o cardinal_n in_o his_o speech_n have_v several_a reflection_n against_o the_o government_n of_o england_n the_o cruelty_n of_o her_o law_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n and_o show_v himself_o main_o concern_v against_o our_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a reflect_v upon_o the_o king_n himself_o upon_o which_o his_o majesty_n look_v upon_o this_o cardinal_n as_o somewhat_o too_o busy_a in_o put_v his_o oar_n in_o another_o man_n boat_n and_o so_o concern_v to_o have_v somewhat_o of_o justice_n do_v he_o by_o his_o ambassador_n public_o complain_v of_o this_o affront_n to_o the_o young_a king_n the_o queen-mother_n and_o other_o and_o himself_o public_o answer_v the_o speech_n but_o this_o be_v no_o trouble_n to_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v huge_o complemented_a and_o magnify_v from_o several_a bishop_n and_o other_o great_a person_n for_o this_o his_o speech_n and_o valiant_o defend_v the_o right_a of_o the_o church_n but_o how_o to_o end_v this_o grand_a controversy_n among_o the_o estate_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o some_o consultation_n at_o last_o the_o king_n be_v cunning_o persuade_v to_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o which_o he_o do_v affirm_v he_o understand_v his_o own_o right_a and_o possession_n and_o so_o forbid_v they_o to_o determine_v any_o thing_n about_o it_o however_o the_o two_o estate_n be_v gallant_o caress_v by_o two_o breves_fw-la from_o the_o pope_n stuff_v with_o commendation_n and_o thanks_o for_o their_o doctrine_n and_o valour_n for_o the_o church_n but_o enough_o of_o perron_n and_o the_o french_a estate_n now_o in_o a_o manner_n neglect_v in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v we_o look_v upon_o our_o own_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n make_v only_o upon_o a_o politic_a account_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o treason_n we_o may_v see_v it_o as_o strong_o oppose_v and_o gird_v at_o as_o that_o of_o france_n for_o no_o soon_o be_v it_o make_v that_o horrid_a gunpowder-plot_n be_v a_o main_a motive_n but_o paul_n the_o five_o absolute_o forbid_v it_o to_o be_v take_v by_o two_o breves_fw-la send_v into_o england_n and_o present_o begin_v a_o paper-scuffle_n on_o all_o side_n bellarmine_n gretzer_n parson_n coquaeus_n scioppius_n and_o many_o other_o by_o might_n and_o main_a oppose_v its_o take_n but_o they_o be_v instant_o answer_v not_o only_o by_o king_n james_n himself_o but_o several_a of_o his_o learned_a subject_n as_o bishop_n andrews_n dr._n abbot_n carleton_n donne_n prideaux_n burbill_n widdrington_n or_o preston_n a_o benedictan_a monk_n for_o which_o there_o be_v rod_n lay_v in_o piss_n for_o he_o by_o the_o romanist_n and_o several_a other_o among_o those_o who_o zealous_o oppose_v it_o be_v one_o adolphus_n schulckenius_n but_o whether_o a_o true_a name_n or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o yet_o he_o be_v very_o furious_a in_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n depose_v of_o king_n and_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o pope_n may_v do_v by_o the_o 24._o
some_o case_n as_o if_o the_o prince_n shall_v force_v his_o people_n to_o be_v alcoran_n be_v be_v allow_v one_o or_o two_o exception_n and_o twenty_o will_v follow_v if_o the_o romanist_n be_v judge_n prateo_n lus_z elench_v haeret._n §_o mahomates_n compare_v the_o protestant_n to_o the_o turk_n gifford_n prâ—f_o in_o lib._n d._n reinald_n calvino-turcismus_a say_v that_o the_o protestant_n belief_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o alcoran_n mahometan_n jew_n pagan_n or_o infidel_n the_o pope_n may_v discharge_v his_o subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n otherwise_o due_a to_o he_o iii_o that_o the_o king_n bishop_n peer_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n can_v declare_v or_o censure_v the_o opinion_n which_o allow_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v king_n to_o be_v impious_a and_o heretical_a iv_o that_o it_o be_v gross_a ignorance_n and_o false_a not_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o have_v power_n to_o absolve_v subject_n of_o their_o oath_n of_o obedience_n and_o allegiance_n v._o that_o this_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n though_o take_v be_v not_o obligatory_a nor_o have_v any_o power_n to_o bind_v thus_o we_o see_v the_o foundation_n of_o government_n shake_v oath_n and_o obedience_n bring_v to_o be_v but_o trifle_n and_o supreme_a authority_n and_o rule_n upon_o the_o common-canting_a whine_a pretence_n of_o religion_n consume_v to_o nothing_o leonardus_n lessius_fw-la a_o jesuit_n of_o great_a repute_n under_o the_o false_a name_n lateran_n discussio_fw-la decreti_fw-la mag._n council_n lateran_n of_o guilielmus_fw-la singletonus_fw-la be_v very_o zealous_a for_o this_o authority_n to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n tell_v we_o in_o one_o place_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n 46._o pope_n si_fw-mi same_o pont._n non_fw-la haberet_fw-la illam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la in_o tâ—mporalia_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la errarâ—t_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la morum_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la circa_fw-la res_fw-la gravissimas_fw-la docet_fw-la enim_fw-la principe_fw-la per_fw-la sententiam_fw-la summi_fw-la pont._n abdicato_fw-la omnes_fw-la subditos_fw-la ab_fw-la ejus_fw-la obedientia_fw-la esse_fw-la solutos_fw-la &_o ditionem_fw-la ejus_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la posse_fw-la occupari_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la conciliis_fw-la constat_fw-la discuss_v decret_n council_n lat._n pag_n 46._o have_v not_o this_o power_n than_o the_o church_n of_o necessity_n must_v err_v because_o it_o teach_v such_o jurisdiction_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o affirm_v so_o of_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o she_o err_v be_v heretical_a nay_o that_o this_o error_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v king_n sacramentum_fw-la king_n id._n pag._n 90._o hic_fw-la enim_fw-la error_n long_o perniciosior_fw-la erit_fw-la magisque_fw-la intolerabilis_fw-la quam_fw-la error_n circa_fw-la aliquod_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la be_v more_o pernicious_a and_o intolerable_a than_o a_o error_n concern_v some_o of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v a_o 100_o a_o id._n pag._n 100_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a receive_v opinion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o 123._o he_o id_fw-la pag._n 123._o conjure_v all_o catholic_n as_o they_o love_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o doubt_v of_o it_o or_o believe_v the_o contrary_a for_o it_o negaâ—i_fw-la it_o ad_fw-la sidem_fw-la pertinere_fw-la sive_fw-la ita_fw-la cum_fw-la rebus_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o religionis_fw-la esse_fw-la conjunctam_fw-la ut_fw-la absque_fw-la sanae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la injuria_fw-la non_fw-la videatur_fw-la posse_fw-la negaâ—i_fw-la belong_v to_o faith_n or_o agree_v so_o near_o with_o it_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v without_o great_a injury_n to_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o whether_o this_o lessius_fw-la in_o another_o of_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o pontifici_fw-la the_o de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la summi_fw-la pontifici_fw-la pope_n power_n maintain_v any_o tenant_n more_o dangerous_a than_o these_o i_o know_v not_o no_o more_o than_o i_o do_v the_o reason_n that_o make_v they_o suppress_v it_o though_o many_o year_n ago_o print_v the_o lawyer_n 59_o lawyer_n de_fw-fr sindicatu_fw-la summar_n 4._o §_o 56_o 57_o 58_o 59_o paris_n de_fw-fr puteo_fw-la from_o the_o canon-law_n and_o other_o suchlike_a authority_n gather_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v king_n or_o emperor_n and_o the_o old_a gloss_n old_a dist_n 40_o si_fw-mi papa_n gloss_n glassator_fw-la upon_o gratian_n stand_v upon_o the_o same_o sandy_a foundation_n maintain_v the_o same_o proposition_n against_o the_o latter_a and_o with_o these_o agree_v another_o lawyer_n 64._o lawyer_n et_fw-la imperator_fw-la debet_fw-la confirmari_fw-la à _fw-la papa_n tanquam_fw-la superiore_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la eo_fw-la examinare_fw-la approbari_fw-la ac_fw-la incongi_fw-la consecraâ—i_fw-la &_o coronari_fw-la si_fw-la est_fw-la dignus_fw-la vel_fw-la rejici_fw-la si_fw-la est_fw-la indignus_fw-la puta_fw-la si_fw-la esset_fw-la sacrilegus_fw-la excommunicatus_fw-la licet_fw-la esset_fw-la electus_fw-la ab_fw-la electoribus_fw-la imperii_fw-la jo._n bapt._n plot._n consilium_fw-la §_o 64._o johannes_n baptista_n plotus_n in_o the_o year_n 1619._o frederick_n elector_n palatine_n of_o rhine_n be_v over-persuade_v by_o the_o bohemian_o who_o have_v then_o deny_v ferdinand_n the_o emperor_n to_o be_v their_o king_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n over_o they_o be_v after_o some_o war_n overcome_v by_o the_o imperialist_n and_o bereave_v not_o only_o of_o that_o kingdom_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o territory_n upon_o this_o great_a consultation_n be_v have_v private_o at_o rome_n to_o get_v another_o elector_n into_o his_o place_n and_o for_o the_o person_n they_o need_v not_o study_v long_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n have_v his_o great_a expense_n in_o this_o war_n against_o the_o bohemian_o and_o the_o jesuit_n to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o great_a benefactor_n have_v a_o particular_a devotion_n and_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n sway_v by_o they_o to_o speak_v loud_o in_o his_o behalf_n and_o beside_o which_o be_v no_o small_a mover_n his_o zeal_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o rome_n frederick_n be_v a_o protestant_n and_o thus_o lay_v by_o will_v thus_o oversway_n the_o reform_a elector_n in_o number_n whereby_o the_o empire_n probable_o will_v still_o be_v rule_v by_o that_o religion_n these_o and_o other_o like_a reason_n make_v pope_n gregory_n the_o fifteen_o and_o his_o nephew_n and_o favourite_n cardinal_n ludovisio_n who_o be_v also_o make_v protector_n of_o the_o irish_a to_o be_v earnest_a with_o the_o emperor_n about_o it_o which_o at_o last_o though_o the_o spaniard_n at_o its_o first_o motion_n seem_v not_o to_o like_v take_v effect_n and_o maximilian_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n obtain_v that_o honour_n 1623._o but_o that_o which_o i_o most_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o story_n be_v the_o paper_n of_o advice_n or_o reason_n to_o persuade_v to_o this_o action_n present_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n by_o michael_n lonigo_fw-it da_fw-mi esle_n belong_v to_o his_o holiness_n in_o which_o be_v strong_o plead_v for_o bavaria_n rant_a and_o boast_v in_o a_o whole_a beadrole_n what_o pretty_a prank_n and_o trick_n the_o pope_n have_v former_o act_v over_o king_n and_o emperor_n by_o interdict_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v they_o alter_v and_o change_v of_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n and_o in_o one_o place_n speak_v bold_o and_o plain_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n hand_n as_o appeareth_z by_o all_o history_n to_o renew_v the_o emperor_n in_o their_o empire_n to_o translate_v the_o authority_n of_o one_o nation_n to_o another_o and_o utter_o to_o abolish_v the_o right_n of_o election_n and_o that_o rome_n do_v think_v her_o power_n over_o king_n by_o way_n of_o punishment_n to_o be_v just_a and_o real_o her_o own_o you_o may_v partly_o guess_v from_o this_o follow_a story_n no_o soon_o come_v forth_o our_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n for_o the_o preservation_n etc._n ro._n widdrington_n theological_a disputation_n cap._n 10._o sect._n 2._o §_o 52_o 53._o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o king_n and_o security_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o father_n parson_n at_o rome_n solicit_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o breves_fw-la against_o it_o which_o be_v obtain_v but_o before_o they_o be_v send_v into_o england_n this_o jesuit_n write_v a_o letter_n hither_o to_o intimate_v though_o false_o that_o he_o be_v for_o mitigation_n but_o that_o true_a enough_o the_o rest_n be_v for_o the_o pope_n power_n against_o the_o king_n but_o take_v his_o own_o word_n as_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o a_o honest_a benedictine_n about_o some_o four_o or_o five_o month_n ago_o it_o be_v consult_v by_o seven_o or_o eight_o of_o the_o learned_a divine_n that_o can_v be_v choose_v who_o give_v their_o judgement_n of_o it_o their_o reason_n be_v many_o but_o all_o deduce_v to_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o chastise_v prince_n upon_o a_o just_a account_n be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o consequent_o can_v be_v deny_v when_o it_o be_v call_v into_o controversy_n without_o deny_v of_o our_o faith_n nor_o that_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o authority_n can_v dispense_v in_o this_o for_o if_o the_o question_n be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o
not_o the_o jure_fw-la to_o wit_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v just_o in_o this_o or_o that_o occasion_n excommunicate_a or_o depose_v this_o or_o that_o prince_n upon_o these_o or_o these_o cause_n or_o whether_o precedent_a pope_n have_v do_v well_o therein_o or_o no_o than_o may_v some_o of_o those_o reason_n which_o you_o say_v your_o friend_n do_v allege_v be_v admit_v into_o consideration_n to_o wit_n whether_o it_o will_v be_v in_o aedificationem_fw-la or_o destructionem_fw-la do_v hurt_n or_o good_a be_v profitable_a or_o improfitable_a or_o whether_o the_o cause_n be_v sufficient_a or_o no_o for_o without_o cause_n none_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v or_o whether_o the_o due_a form_n of_o admonition_n touch_v in_o your_o letter_n be_v observe_v but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o question_n be_v de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a power_n what_o it_o may_v do_v upon_o any_o cause_n or_o against_o any_o catholic_n prince_n whatsoever_o these_o consideration_n of_o temporal_a hurt_n can_v enter_v beside_o these_o i_o have_v confer_v the_o matter_n with_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o sundry_a other_o of_o great_a learning_n and_o conscience_n and_o all_o be_v of_o opinion_n in_o this_o case_n that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n as_o it_o lie_v be_v heretical_a and_o no_o way_n may_v be_v admit_v by_o he_o that_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o catholic_n faith_n i_o have_v have_v occasion_n twice_o to_o speak_v with_o his_o holiness_n the_o first_o in_o company_n of_o mr._n thomas_n fitzherbert_n where_o we_o propose_v certain_a manner_n of_o mitigation_n suggest_v by_o friend_n etc._n etc._n where_o to_o his_o holiness_n answer_v that_o as_o for_o any_o actual_a use_v censure_n against_o his_o majesty_n he_o mean_v not_o but_o rather_o all_o courtesy_n but_o as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o wit_n for_o use_v of_o censure_n he_o be_v resolve_v and_o will_v rather_o loose_v his_o head_n than_o yield_v one_o jot_n the_o second_o he_o be_v inform_v that_o some_o priest_n do_v seem_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n he_o answer_v he_o can_v not_o hold_v they_o for_o catholic_n etc._n etc._n what_o a_o enemy_n this_o parson_n be_v to_o his_o native_a country_n we_o may_v discourse_v of_o hereafter_o only_o at_o this_o time_n we_o shall_v go_v no_o far_o than_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n power_n now_o in_o hand_n yet_o we_o may_v observe_v by_o the_o by_o that_o whatever_o he_o write_v he_o never_o put_v his_o own_o name_n to_o it_o but_o sometime_o false_a one_o and_o sometime_o only_o two_o letter_n which_o he_o common_o alter_v in_o every_o new_a pamphlet_n stuff_v up_o only_o with_o evasion_n resolve_v to_o let_v the_o romanist_n know_v what_o he_o mean_v but_o will_v never_o acknowledge_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v against_o he_o yet_o a_o indifferent_a judge_n will_v acknowledge_v his_o hint_n to_o be_v bold_a enough_o in_o one_o place_n thus_o he_o tell_v the_o learned_a morton_n you_o know_v that_o deposition_n of_o prince_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o excommunication_n 64._o p._n r._n quiet_a and_o sober_a reckon_n pag._n 64._o and_o can_v never_o happen_v by_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n but_o where_o excommunication_n have_v go_v before_o and_o i_o will_v ask_v m._n morton_n in_o good_a earnest_n out_o of_o his_o divinty_n when_o a_o christian_a prince_n be_v lawful_o excommunicate_v and_o shut_v out_o from_o all_o society_n of_o christian_a communion_n and_o he_o persist_v impenitent_a how_o can_v he_o be_v head_n of_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v no_o member_n nor_o have_v any_o place_n or_o part_n at_o all_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o head-ship_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o all_o other_o in_o another_o place_n he_o tell_v thus_o his_o own_o principle_n from_o his_o learned_a opponent_n catholic_n subject_n do_v believe_v that_o in_o some_o case_n there_o be_v power_n 80._o id._n pag._n 80._o leave_v by_o god_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o head_n thereof_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o prince_n to_o use_v not_o only_o spiritual_a censure_n for_o restraint_n of_o exorbitant_a excess_n but_o temporal_a remedy_n also_o either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o when_o urgent_a necessity_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n shall_v require_v all_n catholic_n subject_n also_o of_o other_o country_n do_v hold_v and_o acknowledge_v 81._o id._n pag._n 81._o this_o doctrine_n in_o another_o of_o his_o book_n against_o the_o foresay_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o objection_n that_o some_o roman_a catholic_n have_v take_v it_o he_o thus_o answer_v 30._o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o catholic_n englishman_n in_o a_o letter_n touch_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n p._n 18._o §_o 30._o i_o can_v but_o in_o charity_n assure_v myself_o that_o they_o be_v catholic_n take_v the_o say_a oath_n for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o deal_v with_o temporal_a prince_n in_o some_o such_o lawful_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n as_o be_v by_o they_o express_v and_o accept_v by_o the_o magistrate_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o integrity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o true_a catholic_n doctrine_n and_o faith_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o authority_n without_o just_a cause_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o but_o concern_v the_o general_a question_n to_o deny_v simple_o and_o absolute_o 31._o ib._n pag._n 19_o §_o 31._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v any_o authority_n leave_v he_o by_o christ_n either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o with_o cause_n or_o without_o cause_n in_o never_o so_o great_a a_o necessity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o proceed_v against_o any_o prince_n whatsoever_o temporal_o for_o his_o restraint_n or_o amendment_n or_o to_o permit_v other_o prince_n to_o do_v the_o same_o this_o i_o suppose_v be_v never_o their_o meaning_n that_o take_v the_o oath_n for_o that_o they_o shall_v thereby_o contradict_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o catholic_n divine_n and_o confess_v that_o god_n providence_n for_o the_o conservation_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n have_v be_v defectuous_a for_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v leave_v no_o lawful_a remedy_n for_o so_o great_a and_o excessive_a a_o evil_a as_o that_o way_n may_v fall_v out_o and_o if_o you_o look_v but_o a_o little_a 25._o little_a id._n p._n 85._o §_o 25._o far_o you_o will_v see_v where_o the_o shoe_n pinch_v and_o that_o to_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v king_n be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a reason_n they_o have_v against_o this_o oath_n the_o affirmative_a be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a pillar_n that_o uphold_v their_o puissant_a hierarchy_n right_a or_o wrong_n and_o in_o another_o of_o his_o 54._o his_o temperate_a ward-word_n p._n 53_o 54._o pamphlet_n you_o will_v see_v he_o close_o with_o cardinal_n allen_n sanders_n and_o suchlike_a against_o prince_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n over_o they_o nor_o need_v we_o question_v his_o attribute_v this_o authority_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n when_o he_o allow_v the_o same_o to_o the_o people_n not_o only_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o may_v rebel_v against_o crown_n against_o see_v his_o r._n dolemans_n conference_n about_o the_o crown_n but_o depose_v their_o king_n too_o and_o it_o may_v be_v worse_o of_o which_o in_o its_o due_a place_n but_o enough_o of_o robert_n parson_n at_o this_o time_n unless_o he_o be_v better_a and_o if_o we_o consult_v some_o other_o abroad_o we_o shall_v find_v 151._o find_v con._n in_o 2._o 2._o d._n tho._n pag._n 63._o §_o 151._o johannes_n wiggers_n 2._o wiggers_n com._n in_o 2._o 2._o aquin._n quest_n 12._o art_n 2._o hieronymus_n de_fw-fr medicis_n the_o dominican_n 2._o dominican_n in_o 2._o 2._o d._n tho._n in_o summario_fw-la conclusionum_fw-la d._n 57_o conclus_fw-la 2._o luisus_fw-la turrianus_n the_o spanish_a jesuit_n 8._o jesuit_n com._n in_o 2._o 2._o quest_n 1._o art_n 10._o disp_n 8._o johannes_n malderus_n bishop_n of_o antwerp_n and_o christianorum_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la fol._n 154._o potest_fw-la &_o papa_n jure_fw-la optimo_fw-la à _fw-la gradu_fw-la &_o dignitate_fw-la sva_fw-la omnem_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o principem_fw-la dejicere_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la propter_fw-la heresim_n &_o schisma_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la quam_fw-la vis_fw-la aliam_fw-la sceleâ—osam_fw-la impietatem_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la propter_fw-la secordiam_fw-la negligentiam_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la regendum_fw-la ineptitudinem_fw-la si_fw-la praesertim_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la regnum_fw-la periclitetur_fw-la christianorum_fw-la johannes_n antonius_n delphinus_n allow_v that_o king_n may_v just_o be_v depose_v and_o that_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v carolus_n scribanius_n the_o dutch_a jesuit_n under_o the_o false_a name_n of_o 12._o of_o amphitheatrum_fw-la honoris_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 12._o clarus_n bonarscius_n
in_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v as_o fierce_a as_o any_o of_o they_o and_o his_o great_a animosity_n against_o there_o form_v religion_n his_o native_a country_n and_o his_o legal_a sovereign_n may_v prompt_v he_o to_o it_o and_o much_o more_o and_o with_o these_o do_v consent_n 63._o consent_n de_fw-fr sacro_fw-la eccles_n principatu_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 12._o fol._n 63._o johannes_n blasius_n 5._o blasius_n theolog._n moral_a tom._n 1._o v._n dominium_fw-la pag._n 393._o &_o v._n apostasia_fw-la p._n 5._o franciscus_n ghetius_n and_o that_o ancient_a jesuit_n 410._o jesuit_n tom._n 4._o part._n 3._o tract_n 4._o §_o tertiam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la pag._n 410._o alphonsus_n salmeron_n 103._o salmeron_n potest_fw-la eum_fw-la excommunicare_fw-la subditosque_fw-la illius_fw-la à _fw-la juramento_fw-la fidelitatis_fw-la absolvere_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la illius_fw-la obedientia_fw-la eximere_fw-la atque_fw-la ea_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la tyrannica_fw-la vel_fw-la usurpata_fw-la authoritas_fw-la sed_fw-la legitima_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la instituta_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la concessa_fw-la ad_fw-la regimen_fw-la optimum_fw-la christianae_n reipublicae_fw-la len._n coq_fw-la exam._n praefat._n monit_n jacobi_n pag._n 55._o &_o pag._n 103._o leonardus_n coquaeus_n endeavour_v to_o confute_v king_n james_n be_v very_a earnest_n not_o only_o for_o this_o papal_a authority_n in_o absolve_a subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n to_o their_o respective_a prince_n but_o also_o will_v glad_o persuade_v he_o and_o other_o to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v neither_o a_o tyrannical_a nor_o a_o usurp_v authority_n but_o a_o lawful_a one_o grant_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n but_o king_n james_n will_v not_o be_v catch_v with_o such_o chaff_n and_o a_o king_n that_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v absolute_a must_v have_v a_o strong_a demonstration_n to_o the_o contrary_a before_o he_o will_v throw_v himself_o upon_o another_o man_n mercy_n when_o a_o man_n be_v nurse_v up_o in_o a_o error_n he_o will_v common_o swear_v to_o it_o and_o though_o of_o all_o authority_n or_o decree_n the_o canon-law_n have_v the_o least_o reason_n in_o it_o yet_o where_o man_n must_v think_v as_o they_o be_v bid_v we_o need_v not_o wonder_v when_o we_o see_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o romanist_n with_o 109._o with_o disquisit_a clerical_a part._n 1._o pag._n 282._o §_o 109._o johannes_n maria_n bellettus_fw-la 13._o bellettus_fw-la in_o decretal_a de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la c._n 13._o panormitan_n 5._o panormitan_n summa_fw-la de_fw-la eccles_n c_o 14._o propos_fw-fr 5._o cardinal_n de_fw-fr turrecremata_fw-la 1._o turrecremata_fw-la de_fw-fr jure_fw-la personarum_fw-la extra_fw-la eccles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 52._o §_o 1._o antonius_n ricciullus_n 40._o ricciullus_n repet_n in_o clem_v ut_fw-la clericorum_fw-la de_fw-la offic._n ordi_fw-la §_o 40._o stephanus_n aufrerius_n and_o 73._o and_o de_fw-fr cathol_n constitut_n tit._n 46._o §_o 73._o jacobus_n simanca_n with_o may_v other_o to_o affirm_v to_o the_o world_n this_o absolve_a power_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o pope_n since_o beside_o other_o reason_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a card_n in_o the_o pack_n that_o rome_n have_v to_o keep_v up_o her_o greatness_n whether_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la read_v with_o these_o spectacle_n or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o but_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o something_o else_o beside_o true_a reason_n do_v a_o little_a sway_n he_o in_o this_o case_n and_o though_o consider_v his_o time_n he_o have_v more_o judgement_n and_o learning_n than_o a_o hundred_o of_o your_o dull_a canonist_n yet_o we_o see_v he_o run_v with_o the_o rest_n to_o embrace_v a_o error_n though_o for_o his_o so_o do_v he_o say_v he_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n for_o about_o 266._o necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la impia_fw-la &_o heretica_fw-la sit_fw-la illa_fw-la ejus_fw-la sententia_fw-la qua_fw-la affirmat_fw-la esse_fw-la haereticum_fw-la ut_fw-la possint_fw-la subditi_fw-la absolvi_fw-la à _fw-la juramento_fw-la fidelitatis_fw-la quo_fw-la ante_fw-la adstricti_fw-la fuerant_fw-la suis_fw-la superioribus_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la alb._n pigh_o hierarch_n eccles_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 15._o fol._n 266._o eight_o hundred_o year_n and_o so_o conclude_v that_o to_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v quit_v subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n and_o allegiance_n due_a to_o their_o king_n be_v both_o impious_a and_o heretical_a nor_o be_v this_o strange_a since_o a_o great_a than_o he_o and_o no_o less_o than_o 2._o than_o quam_fw-la cito_fw-la aliquis_fw-la per_fw-la sententiam_fw-la denuntiatur_fw-la excommunicatus_fw-la propter_fw-la apostasiam_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la ejus_fw-la subditi_fw-la sunt_fw-la absoluti_fw-la à _fw-la dominio_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o juramento_fw-la fidelitatis_fw-la quo_fw-la ei_fw-la tenebantur_fw-la d._n tho._n aquin_n 2._o 2._o quest_n 12._o art_n 2._o thomas_n aquinas_n do_v allow_v that_o subject_n may_v be_v sometime_o quit_v from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o oath_n to_o their_o king_n and_o to_o he_o consent_v 5._o consent_v theolog._n moralis_fw-la tract_n 1._o cap._n 7._o conclus_fw-la 5._o petrus_n de_fw-fr ledesma_n and_o the_o commentator_n upon_o he_o such_o as_o 2._o as_o com._n in_o 2._o 2._o d._n tho._n quest_n 12._o art_n 2._o hieronymus_n de_fw-fr medicis_n 8._o medicis_n com._n in_o d._n tho._n 2._o 2._o quest_n 1._o art_n 10._o disp_n 8._o johannes_n malderius_n and_o other_o so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v its_o validity_n among_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n to_o see_v 14._o see_v de_fw-fr libertate_fw-la christ_n lib._n 1._o c._n 14._o johannes_n driedo_n 11._o driedo_n rosella_n casuum_fw-la verbo_fw-la haereticus_fw-la §_o 11._o baptista_n trovomala_n chastel_n trovomala_n apologie_n pour_fw-fr jehan_n chastel_n franzois_fw-fr de_fw-fr verone_n 5._o verone_n de_fw-fr justa_fw-la hen._n iii_o ablicat_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o dr._n boucher_n 46._o boucher_n discussio_fw-la decreti_fw-la council_n late_a pag._n 46._o leonardus_n lessius_fw-la under_o the_o false_a name_n of_o gulielmus_fw-la singletonus_fw-la 124._o singletonus_fw-la le_fw-fr relationi_fw-la universali_fw-la part_n 2._o lib._n 4._o pag._n 124._o giovanni_n botero_n yet_o the_o more_o wonder_n in_o he_o because_o a_o great_a and_o understand_a statesman_n and_o several_a other_o to_o be_v so_o much_o for_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o allow_v he_o authority_n to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n when_o they_o have_v no_o less_o than_o the_o famous_a cardinal_n perron_n to_o be_v their_o champion_n and_o with_o he_o the_o nobility_n and_o clergy_n in_o france_n and_o this_o cause_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o be_v by_o he_o bold_o maintain_v public_o in_o a_o long_a speech_n to_o the_o three_o estate_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o former_a chapter_n in_o this_o harangue_n the_o cardinal_n endeavour_v 295._o harangue_n faite_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr part_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr chambre_fw-fr ecclesiastic_a en_fw-fr celle_fw-fr du_fw-fr tier_n estate_n sur_fw-fr l'article_n de_fw-fr serment_n it_o be_v print_v among_o several_a of_o his_o other_o work_n les_fw-fr diverse_v oevures_n and_o in_o recueil_n general_n des_fw-fr affaires_n du_fw-fr clergé_fw-fr de_fw-fr france_n imprim_n à _fw-fr paris_n 1636._o tom._n 1._o pag._n 295._o to_o prove_v at_o large_a that_o subject_n may_v be_v quit_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n due_a to_o their_o king_n nay_o that_o king_n may_v sometime_o be_v depose_v of_o which_o former_o as_o for_o the_o first_o viz._n that_o subject_n may_v be_v absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n make_v to_o their_o king_n he_o say_v that_o practiquee_n that_o les_fw-fr diverse_n oevures_n p._n 599._o toutes_fw-fr les_fw-fr autres_fw-fr party_n de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr catholic_n voir_fw-fr mesme_fw-fr toute_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr gallicane_n depuis_fw-fr que_fw-fr les_fw-fr e'choles_n de_fw-fr theologie_n y_fw-fr ont_fw-fr esté_fw-fr instituées_fw-fr jusques_fw-fr à _fw-fr la_fw-fr venué_fw-fr de_fw-fr calvin_n tiennent_fw-fr l'affirmative_a ascavoir_fw-fr que_fw-fr quand_fw-fr un_fw-fr prince_n vient_fw-fr a_o violer_fw-la le_fw-fr serment_n qu'il_fw-fr a_fw-fr fait_fw-fr à _fw-fr dieu_fw-fr &_o a_o ses_fw-fr subjets_fw-fr les_fw-fr prince-la_a peu_fw-fr estre_fw-fr declare_v dechen_a des_fw-fr ses_fw-fr droit_n comme_fw-fr coulpable_a de_fw-fr felony_n envers_fw-mi celuy_fw-fr a_fw-fr qui_fw-fr il_fw-fr a_fw-fr fait_fw-fr le_fw-fr serment_n de_fw-fr son_fw-fr royaume_n c'e_v a_o dire_a enver_n jesus_n christ_n et_fw-fr ses_fw-fr subjets_fw-fr absous_fw-fr en_fw-fr conscience_n &_o au_fw-fr tribunal_n spirituel_a &_o ecclesiastic_a du_fw-fr serment_n de_fw-fr fidelite_n qu'ils_fw-fr luy_fw-fr ont_fw-fr press_v &_o que_fw-fr ce_fw-fr cas-la_a arrivant_fw-fr c'est_fw-fr a_o l'authorite_n de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr resident_a ou_fw-fr en_fw-fr chef_fw-fr qui_fw-fr est_fw-fr le_fw-fr pape_n ou_fw-fr en_fw-fr son_fw-fr corpse_n qui_fw-fr est_fw-fr le_fw-fr concile_v de_fw-fr fair_a ceste_fw-fr declaration_n et_fw-fr non_fw-fr seulement_fw-fr toutes_fw-fr les_fw-fr autres_fw-fr party_n de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr catholic_n mais_fw-fr mesme_fw-fr tous_fw-fr les_fw-fr docteurs_fw-fr qui_fw-fr ont_fw-fr este_fw-la en_fw-fr france_n depuis_fw-fr que_fw-fr les_fw-fr e'choles_n de_fw-fr theologie_n y_fw-fr ont_fw-fr este_fw-la instituees_fw-la ont_fw-fr tenu_fw-fr l'affirmative_a ascavoir_fw-fr qu'en_o
his_o rebellion_n have_v too_o much_o of_o atheism_n in_o he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a thus_o will_v these_o man_n make_v the_o condition_n of_o king_n to_o be_v like_o that_o of_o damocles_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n by_o a_o slender_a thread_n his_o and_o the_o kingdom_n settlement_n to_o lie_v at_o the_o mercy_n and_o alteration_n of_o every_o hot-brained_a zealot_n for_o let_v he_o be_v of_o whatsoever_o religion_n yet_o we_o see_v he_o shall_v not_o please_v and_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v no_o arm_n but_o prayer_n and_o tear_n must_v be_v make_v a_o pretence_n to_o prove_v the_o devil_n a_o saint_n and_o treason_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v former_o see_v how_o the_o romish_a favourite_n do_v huge_o contend_v in_o behalf_n of_o their_o sanctam_fw-la their_o extra_n com._n l._n 1._o tit._n â—_o c._n 1._o unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la canon-law_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v 10._o be_v jer._n 1._o 10._o set_v over_o the_o nation_n and_o over_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v and_o to_o throw_v down_o but_o as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o overcloud_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n they_o will_v allow_v the_o people_n also_o the_o power_n to_o trample_v upon_o their_o prince_n by_o depose_v they_o and_o this_o in_o few_o word_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o 134._o by_o jus_fw-la deponendi_fw-la &_o abdicandi_fw-la e_fw-la solio_fw-la reges_fw-la ac_fw-la principes_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sed_fw-la interdum_fw-la populis_fw-la competere_fw-la ratione_fw-la &_o exemplis_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la rut._n benz._n comment_fw-fr in_o canticum_fw-la magnificat_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 27._o dub_v 6._o pag._n 134._o rutilius_n benzonius_n bishop_n of_o their_o miraculous_a loretto_n leonardus_n coquaeus_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n in_o one_o place_n bring_v his_o argument_n by_o way_n of_o comparison_n that_o if_o 102._o if_o examen_fw-la praefat._n monit_fw-la p._n 102._o parliament_n do_v sometime_o depose_v king_n why_o may_v not_o the_o pope_n much_o more_o do_v it_o and_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v more_o plain_a that_o 49._o that_o imo_fw-la judicarem_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la expectata_fw-la sententia_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la posset_n talem_fw-la principem_fw-la a_o subditis_fw-la deponi_fw-la id._n pag._n 49._o without_o the_o pope_n the_o subject_n themselves_o may_v pull_v their_o king_n from_o their_o throne_n but_o i_o warrant_v you_o that_o king_n james_n against_o who_o he_o write_v will_v never_o be_v convert_v by_o this_o frenchman_n here_o we_o have_v the_o brabantine_n jesuit_n martinus_n becanus_n keep_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o clutter_v about_o the_o old_a worn-out_a argument_n of_o a_o mutual_a compact_n between_o king_n and_o people_n and_o so_o he_o will_v conclude_v that_o if_o king_n do_v not_o keep_v their_o promise_n to_o their_o subject_n than_o the_o 135._o controver_n angl._n p._n 133_o 134_o 135._o people_n may_v slip_v their_o neck_n out_o of_o choler_n and_o throw_v by_o their_o king_n and_o something_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o afford_v you_o a_o old_a rhyme_n frangenti_fw-la fidem_fw-la fides_fw-la frangatur_fw-la eidem_fw-la but_o this_o in_o this_o case_n be_v a_o false_a rule_n with_o we_o be_v no_o compact_n nor_o the_o party_n equal_n so_o that_o do_v but_o translate_v his_o rhyme_v proverb_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o consequence_n to_o be_v false_a don_n break_v his_o troth_n burn_v my_o poor_a house_n what_o then_o may_v i_o his_o slave_n go_v and_o burn_v his_o again_o this_o use_v to_o be_v common_a logic_n to_o the_o borderer_n or_o moss-troopers_a but_o we_o see_v we_o if_o hold_v affirmative_o can_v prosper_v in_o a_o settle_a kingdom_n but_o he_o go_v far_a yet_o to_o extol_v the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n affirm_v that_o when_o a_o king_n be_v depose_v though_o there_o 120._o plus_fw-fr dicam_fw-la in_o haec_fw-la re_fw-la voluit_fw-la concensus_fw-la populi_fw-la ut_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la superesset_fw-la legitimus_fw-la haeres_fw-la cvi_fw-la regnum_fw-la deberetur_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la palam_fw-la omnibus_fw-la constaret_fw-la tamen_fw-la si_fw-la populus_fw-la praetermitto_fw-la legitimo_fw-la haerede_fw-la alium_fw-la delegisset_fw-la ille_fw-la alius_fw-la fuisset_fw-la verus_fw-la rex_fw-la mart._n becan_n controu._n angl._n pag._n 120._o remain_v a_o lawful_a heir_n to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o right_n do_v belong_v and_o this_o too_o apparent_o know_v to_o all_o yet_o if_o the_o people_n do_v choose_v another_o and_o throw_v this_o heir_n aside_o the_o other_o so_o choose_v be_v the_o true_a king_n almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o a_o englishman_n who_o call_v himself_o john_n rastell_n master_n of_o art_n and_o student_n of_o divinity_n then_o live_v at_o lovan_n 9â—_n lovan_n a_o brief_a show_n of_o the_o false_a ware_n packâ—_n together_o in_o the_o name_v apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n fol._n 9â—_n write_v against_o dr._n jewel_n in_o behalf_n of_o dr._n harding_n or_o rather_o as_o himself_o say_v gather_v out_o of_o dr._n harding_n book_n and_o if_o so_o about_o this_o cause_n take_v both_o their_o opinion_n for_o whereas_o every_o commonwealth_n be_v great_a than_o the_o prince_n which_o govern_v it_o and_o may_v depose_v the_o same_o upon_o lawful_a cause_n and_o whereas_o riot_n and_o doltishness_n be_v cause_n sufficient_a so_o to_o do_v as_o make_v the_o prince_n unable_a to_o govern_v it_o well_o it_o follow_v consequent_o that_o if_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o france_n depose_v chilperick_n and_o erect_v pipine_n there_o be_v no_o fault_n commit_v in_o so_o do_v now_o certain_o you_o will_v think_v that_o this_o chilperick_n be_v a_o strange_a tyrant_n or_o that_o his_o wickedness_n must_v be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n to_o take_v the_o crown_n from_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n that_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o the_o kingdom_n by_o this_o mean_v change_v from_o one_o family_n to_o another_o but_o we_o shall_v find_v his_o enormity_n not_o to_o deserve_v such_o punishment_n that_o he_o want_v discretion_n i_o believe_v but_o then_o they_o may_v have_v give_v he_o a_o assistant_n and_o as_o for_o his_o inclination_n angelica_n inclination_n hist_o do_v personaggi_n illustri_fw-la religiosi_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 18._o essenda_fw-la di_fw-it natura_fw-la piâ—_n egli_n menò_fw-la vita_fw-la angelica_n paolo_n morigi_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v godly_a and_o peaceful_a and_o when_o he_o be_v put_v into_o a_o monastery_n that_o he_o lead_v a_o angelical_a life_n whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o englishman_n or_o no_o as_o this_o john_n rastell_n i_o know_v not_o because_o pitseus_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o and_o do_v tell_v we_o beside_o that_o 764._o that_o pag._n 764._o william_n rastell_n among_o other_o thing_n write_v several_a book_n against_o bishop_n jewel_n whosoever_o be_v the_o man_n it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o our_o purpose_n though_o william_n the_o lawyer_n will_v have_v give_v more_o credit_n to_o the_o cause_n though_o for_o so_o do_v will_v somewhat_o have_v increase_v the_o wonder_n those_o who_o be_v so_o much_o addict_v to_o our_o common-law_n not_o trouble_v themselves_o so_o much_o with_o the_o romish_a politic_n or_o the_o nicety_n of_o the_o school_n and_o so_o much_o for_o rastell_n and_o his_o friend_n doctrine_n 6._o doctrine_n recognit_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr laicis_fw-la cap._n 6._o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o that_o martinus_n ab_fw-la azpilcueta_fw-la the_o famous_a spanish_a lawyer_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o people_n never_o transfer_v their_o power_n so_o much_o upon_o and_o into_o the_o prince_n but_o that_o in_o some_o case_n they_o may_v resume_v it_o again_o from_o he_o and_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n do_v the_o cardinal_n show_v himself_o in_o one_o place_n that_o if_o 19_o if_o videmus_fw-la in_o â—ebus_fw-la publicis_fw-la temporalibus_fw-la si_fw-la rex_fw-la degeneret_fw-la in_o tyranâ—um_fw-la â—icet_fw-la sit_fw-la caput_fw-la regni_fw-la tamen_fw-la a_o populo_fw-la deponi_fw-la &_o eligi_fw-la alium_fw-la bellar._n the_o council_n l._n 2._o c_o 19_o the_o king_n turn_v tyrant_n the_o people_n may_v depose_v he_o and_o choose_v another_o and_o again_o that_o 6._o that_o pendet_fw-la a_o consensâ—_n multitudinis_fw-la constituere_fw-la super_fw-la se_fw-la regem_fw-la vel_fw-la consules_a vel_fw-la alios_fw-la magistratus_fw-la ut_fw-la patet_fw-la &_o si_fw-la causa_fw-la legitima_fw-la adsit_fw-la potest_fw-la multitudo_fw-la mutare_fw-la regnum_fw-la in_fw-la aristocratiam_fw-la aut_fw-la democratiam_fw-la &_o e_o contrary_a bellarm._n de_fw-fr laicis_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o it_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n that_o constitute_v king_n or_o other_o government_n over_o they_o and_o so_o if_o cause_n be_v give_v they_o may_v turn_v â—he_v kingdom_n into_o a_o aristocracy_n or_o democracy_n or_o the_o contrary_n 3._o contrary_n defence_n fid_fw-we
power_n of_o nominate_a bishop_n in_o his_o own_o territory_n who_o he_o leave_v to_o be_v consecrate_a by_o other_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o pope_n will_v take_v all_o power_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n allow_v no_o man_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o what_o country_n soever_o but_o who_o he_o please_v by_o which_o mean_n he_o will_v wrest_v all_o favour_n from_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n to_o himself_o and_o whereas_o former_o clergyman_n be_v common_o marry_v and_o their_o orient_n their_o dist_n 28._o c._n si_fw-la quâ—s_fw-la docuerit_fw-la c._n si_fw-la quis_fw-la discernit_fw-la do_v 31._o c._n omâ—no_fw-la confitemur_fw-la c._n quoniam_fw-la romani_fw-la c._n aliter_fw-la se_fw-la orient_n canon-law_n itself_o grant_v they_o some_o favour_n in_o this_o case_n now_o the_o pope_n proceed_v severe_o against_o the_o marry_a clergy_n by_o excommunication_n and_o so_o in_o a_o manner_n deprive_v they_o of_o their_o being_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a trouble_n in_o germany_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o also_o gregory_n the_o seven_o thrust_v himself_o up_o above_o all_o dominion_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o puny_a synod_n at_o rome_n thus_o declare_v his_o prerogative_n viz._n that_o only_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n can_v depose_v bishop_n 33._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1076._o §_o 31_o 32_o 33._o that_o his_o legate_n must_v take_v place_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o a_o council_n which_o legate_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v other_o bishop_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v those_o who_o be_v absent_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n only_o according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o time_n to_o make_v new_a law_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o pope_n only_o may_v use_v the_o imperial_a ensign_n that_o all_o prince_n be_v to_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o pope_n only_o that_o his_o name_n be_v only_o to_o be_v recite_v or_o mention_v in_o church_n that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o depose_v emperor_n that_o he_o only_o can_v translate_v bishop_n that_o no_o general_n synod_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v without_o his_o command_n that_o no_o book_n be_v canonical_a without_o his_o authority_n that_o his_o sentence_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v revoke_v by_o any_o body_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v censure_v for_o appeal_n to_o rome_n that_o all_o cause_n of_o great_a importance_n of_o what_o church_n soever_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o he_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n neither_o ever_o do_v or_o can_v err_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a name_n in_o the_o world_n i._n e._n the_o pope_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o be_v canonical_o ordain_v be_v undoubted_o make_v holy_a by_o the_o merit_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o some_o other_o suchlike_a privilege_n as_o these_o be_v also_o then_o conclude_v upon_o thus_o by_o little_a and_o little_o do_v the_o roman_a bishop_n dwindle_v the_o temporal_a authority_n to_o nothing_o by_o make_v themselves_o so_o great_a and_o powerful_a alexander_n the_o second_o have_v null_v all_o lay-patronage_n by_o make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o receive_v any_o benefice_n from_o a_o secular_a authority_n which_o then_o they_o call_v simony_n though_o give_v 513._o give_v coquaeus_n p._n 513._o nothing_o for_o it_o as_o 868._o as_o pag._n 874_o 875._o id._n pag._n 868._o genebrard_n say_v and_o a_o little_a before_o this_o leo_n the_o nine_o seem_v to_o ease_v the_o papal_a see_v from_o the_o imperial_a jurisdiction_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n that_o chair_n fall_v after_o into_o the_o imperial_a nomination_n as_o it_o do_v also_o in_o he_o but_o gregory_n the_o seven_o by_o a_o particular_a 26._o particular_a 26._o q._n 7._o quoniam_fw-la investituras_fw-la baron_n a_o 1078._o §_o 26._o canon_n null_v and_o void_v all_o investiture_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o emperor_n or_o the_o secular_a prince_n though_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o his_o master_n investur_n master_n s._n hen._n spelman_n gloss_n v._o investur_n gregory_z the_o sixth_z main_o commend_v this_o way_n of_o nominate_v or_o design_v bishop_n by_o a_o pastoral_n staff_n and_o ring_n by_o the_o temporal_a prince_n whereby_o the_o other_o bishop_n may_v with_o more_o authority_n and_o less_o prejudice_n consecrate_v he_o and_o that_o this_o have_v also_o etc._n also_o g._n carleton_n jurisdiction_n pag._n 137_o 138_o 139_o etc._n etc._n former_o be_v the_o practice_n can_v be_v deny_v and_o the_o power_n of_o nomination_n be_v yet_o use_v by_o all_o christian_a prince_n within_o their_o respective_a dominion_n suchlike_a action_n as_o these_o procure_v some_o heartburning_n betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n which_o at_o last_o fall_v to_o open_a division_n and_o animosity_n to_o which_o the_o troublesome_a saxon_n be_v not_o the_o least_o author_n who_o have_v for_o some_o time_n bear_v a_o spite_n against_o the_o emperor_n from_o who_o authority_n and_o protection_n they_o have_v several_a thought_n and_o consultation_n of_o withdraw_a themselves_o to_o prevent_v this_o henry_n have_v build_v several_a strong_a castle_n and_o fort_n among_o they_o which_o incense_v they_o more_o insomuch_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o fortify_v and_o defend_v themselves_o but_o send_v to_o rome_n complaint_n against_o the_o emperor_n of_o oppression_n and_o simony_n which_o vrspergensis_n say_v be_v inauditas_fw-la be_v accusationes_fw-la blasphemas_fw-la &_o inauditas_fw-la false_a accusation_n alexander_n the_o second_o than_o pope_n upon_o this_o take_v the_o confidence_n to_o send_v to_o henry_n command_v he_o to_o appear_v at_o rome_n to_o answer_v before_o he_o such_o complaint_n as_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o the_o pope_n 1072._o pope_n an._n 1072._o die_v present_o after_o this_o trial_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o a_o time_n after_o he_o be_v pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o be_v first_o call_v hildebrand_n and_o under_o that_o name_n common_o meet_v withal_o in_o history_n but_o the_o german_n who_o above_o all_o thing_n hate_v he_o for_o jestsake_v use_v to_o call_v he_o hellebrand_n i._n e._n a_o firebrand_n from_o hell_n they_o look_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o misfortune_n whilst_o some_o other_o magnify_v he_o no_o less_o than_o a_o saint_n gregory_n have_v not_o be_v above_o a_o year_n pope_n but_o he_o send_v his_o legate_n into_o germany_n who_o though_o they_o behave_v themselves_o stout_o to_o the_o emperor_n yet_o can_v not_o procure_v the_o privilege_n of_o have_v a_o synod_n hold_v there_o by_o they_o the_o native_a bishop_n not_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v to_o such_o master_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o opposer_n be_v liemarus_n archbishop_n of_o breme_n who_o they_o undertake_v to_o suspend_v and_o the_o pope_n afterward_o think_v he_o have_v complete_v it_o and_o at_o last_o 1075._o last_o an._n 1075._o excommunicate_v several_a bishop_n who_o adhere_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o long_o after_o send_v a_o express_a summons_n to_o henry_n himself_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o rome_n and_o that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o there_o by_o such_o a_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v forthwith_o excommunicate_v the_o strangeness_n and_o boldness_n of_o this_o papal_a summons_n move_v the_o emperor_n so_o much_o that_o he_o not_o only_o send_v away_o the_o legate_n with_o scorn_n but_o send_v forth_o order_n to_o all_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n to_o meet_v he_o at_o worm_n there_o to_o hold_v a_o council_n who_o according_o appear_v in_o a_o very_a great_a 1076._o great_a amâ—lâ—ssimo_fw-la numero_fw-la â—am_fw-la schafâ—ab_n anno_o 1076._o number_n where_o have_v draw_v up_o many_o accusation_n and_o crime_n against_o gregory_n they_o adjudge_v he_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v pope_n declare_v his_o election_n void_a whatever_o he_o shall_v do_v as_o pope_n after_o that_o day_n to_o be_v null_n and_o of_o no_o effect_n and_o so_o deprive_v he_o from_o the_o popedom_n and_o to_o this_o have_v subscribe_v they_o send_v rowland_n of_o parma_n to_o declare_v the_o same_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n gregory_n have_v call_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v meet_v rowland_n appear_v among_o they_o and_o there_o bold_o declare_v to_o the_o pope_n face_n how_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n germany_n and_o france_n in_o a_o council_n have_v deprive_v the_o say_a pope_n but_o gregory_n to_o requite_v this_o kindness_n the_o next_o day_n excommunicate_n and_o deprive_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v at_o worm_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n he_o appoint_v a_o set_a time_n for_o they_o to_o repent_v and_o submit_v to_o he_o which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v than_o be_v they_o also_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o sauce_n nor_o do_v he_o forget_v the_o emperor_n but_o very_o dapper_o excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o dominion_n and_o authority_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o which_o deposition_n
the_o pope_n present_o 1164._o present_o matt._n paris_n anno_fw-la 1164._o restore_v he_o to_o that_o and_o absolve_v he_o the_o king_n we_o may_v suppose_v be_v more_o and_o more_o incense_a against_o thomas_n for_o his_o obstinacy_n and_o for_o to_o close_v up_o all_o a_o parliament_n be_v hold_v at_o northampton_n where_o thomas_n be_v to_o appear_v though_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o flee_v beyond_o sea_n but_o be_v beat_v back_o by_o cross_a wind_n he_o conceal_v that_o purpose_n and_o look_v as_o if_o he_o have_v intend_v no_o such_o thing_n all_o be_v meet_v at_o northampton_n thomas_n be_v accuse_v of_o several_a thing_n and_o whilst_o they_o be_v consult_v concern_v he_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v sing_v before_o he_o at_o the_o altar_n the_o prince_n sit_v and_o speak_v against_o i_o and_o the_o ungodly_a persecute_v i_o etc._n etc._n thus_o will_v he_o have_v the_o office_n for_o st._n stephen_n though_o it_o be_v not_o then_o his_o day_n and_o against_o the_o custom_n he_o wear_v the_o pall._n this_o be_v finish_v he_o take_v up_o his_o silver_n crosier_n in_o his_o hand_n a_o action_n not_o hear_v of_o before_o as_o they_o say_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o the_o court_n though_o several_a of_o his_o wellwisher_n persuade_v he_o from_o such_o a_o defy_v posture_n as_o if_o thereby_o he_o carry_v his_o protection_n exemption_n or_o appeal_n the_o bishop_n advise_v he_o to_o submit_v but_o he_o refuse_v they_o adjudge_v he_o guilty_a of_o 29._o of_o aliquando_fw-la noster_fw-la fuisti_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la &_o tenebamur_fw-la tibi_fw-la obedire_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la domino_fw-la regi_fw-la fidelitarem_fw-la jurasti_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la vitam_fw-la membra_fw-la &_o terrenam_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la sibi_fw-la pert_a fore_fw-la saluam_fw-la &_o consuetudines_fw-la quas_fw-la ipse_fw-la repetit_fw-la conservandas_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la eas_fw-la interis_fw-la destruere_fw-la praecipue_fw-la cum_fw-la spectent_fw-la ad_fw-la terrenam_fw-la svam_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la &_o honorem_fw-la idcirco_fw-la te_fw-la reum_fw-la perjuâ—iis_fw-la dicimus_fw-la &_o perjuto_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la dâ—caetero_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la obedire_fw-la bar._n §_o 29._o perjury_n which_o they_o declare_v to_o he_o by_o hilarius_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n and_o so_o disclaim_v from_o that_o time_n forward_o all_o obedience_n to_o he_o as_o a_o perjure_a man_n the_o nobility_n also_o pronounce_v he_o a_o traitor_n but_o he_o slight_v they_o all_o as_o no_o competent_a judge_n over_o he_o hold_v up_o his_o crosier_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o withdraw_a himself_o with_o what_o speed_n and_o secrecy_n he_o can_v he_o waft_v himself_o over_o into_o flanders_n and_o so_o to_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o he_o resign_v his_o archbishopric_n but_o have_v it_o present_o confirm_v to_o he_o again_o thus_o be_v thomas_n caress_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n of_o france_n let_v the_o king_n persuade_v what_o he_o will_v to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o the_o king_n think_v it_o be_v good_a policy_n and_o security_n to_o show_v his_o disdain_n and_o resolution_n against_o he_o and_o he_o whereupon_o he_o order_v the_o sheriff_n and_o judge_n of_o england_n to_o seize_v upon_o all_o those_o who_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o 1164._o matt._n paris_n an_z 1164._o thomas_n with_o the_o near_a relation_n of_o all_o such_o man_n as_o be_v with_o thomas_n have_v also_o thomas_n revenue_n seize_v upon_o and_o the_o live_n of_o those_o who_o go_v with_o he_o sequester_a and_o st._n peter_n penny_n to_o be_v gather_v but_o not_o pay_v to_o the_o pope_n till_o far_a order_n however_o there_o be_v some_o mean_v use_v towards_o a_o settlement_n to_o which_o purpose_n messenger_n be_v send_v to_o and_o fro_o between_o the_o king_n and_o pope_n and_o at_o last_o a_o meeting_n agree_v on_o between_o they_o the_o better_a to_o decide_v the_o business_n but_o this_o design_n be_v spoil_v by_o thomas_n who_o persuade_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o king_n cunning_a and_o not_o to_o treat_v with_o he_o unless_o he_o be_v also_o present_a intimate_v 10._o baron_fw-fr anno_o 1165._o §_o 10._o to_o â—â—e_z pope_n as_o if_o the_o king_n be_v a_o juggler_n or_o dissembler_n thus_o do_v thomas_n gain_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o pope_n that_o this_o meeting_n vanish_v the_o pope_n over-persuade_v not_o to_o treat_v but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o thomas_n though_o against_o the_o former_a agreement_n and_o so_o henry_n be_v resolve_v not_o to_o confer_v any_o thing_n with_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o presence_n or_o competition_n of_o thomas_n his_o subject_n this_o meeting_n or_o half-agreement_n thus_o break_v off_o not_o long_o after_o thomas_n write_v to_o the_o king_n beginning_z expect_v we_o have_v expect_v 45._o baron_fw-fr anno_o 1166._o §_o 45._o that_o the_o lord_n will_v look_v upon_o you_o and_o that_o be_v convert_v you_o will_v do_v penance_n depart_v from_o your_o perverse_a way_n and_o then_o tell_v he_o how_o bishop_n use_v to_o excommunicate_a king_n and_o also_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n command_v they_o to_o issue_v out_o censure_n against_o those_o who_o hinder_v appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n absolve_v 54._o id._n §_o 54._o all_o from_o the_o oath_n they_o make_v to_o keep_v any_o contrary_a constitution_n and_o to_o carry_v up_o thomas_n against_o all_o opposition_n and_o to_o make_v his_o authority_n more_o glorious_a and_o formidable_a to_o his_o enemy_n the_o pope_n create_v he_o legate_n in_o england_n alexander_n servus_n servorum_fw-la 21._o anno_fw-la 1167._o bar._n §_o 21._o dei_fw-la dilecto_fw-la fratri_fw-la tho._n archiepiscopo_fw-la cant._n salutem_fw-la &_o apostol_n benedictionem_fw-la sacro-sancta_a rom._n eccles_n digniores_fw-la personas_fw-la &_o eas_fw-la maxim_n quas_fw-la honestate_fw-la prudentia_fw-la &_o literatura_fw-la &_o eminentia_fw-la virtutum_fw-la praefulgere_fw-la cognoscit_fw-la ampliori_fw-la consuevit_fw-la charitate_fw-la amplecti_fw-la gloria_fw-la &_o honore_fw-la praevenire_fw-la ind_n est_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la tibi_fw-la legationem_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la excepto_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la eboracensi_fw-la benigno_fw-la favore_fw-la concedimus_fw-la ut_fw-la ibi_fw-la vice_fw-la nostra_fw-la corrigas_fw-la quae_fw-la inveniri_fw-la corrigenda_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o sacrosanctae_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o salutem_fw-la animorum_fw-la statuas_fw-la aedifices_fw-la &_o plant_n quae_fw-la statuenda_fw-la fuerint_fw-la &_o plantanda_fw-la dat._n anagniae_fw-la alexander_n servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o our_o belove_a brother_n thomas_z archbishop_z of_o canterbury_z greeting_n and_o apostolical_a benediction_n the_o most_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n always_o use_v to_o embrace_v with_o great_a chariry_n and_o prefer_v in_o glory_n and_o honour_n person_n of_o eminent_a worth_n and_o they_o especial_o who_o she_o know_v to_o be_v most_o famous_a for_o honesty_n wisdom_n learning_n and_o excellency_n of_o virtue_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o with_o our_o love_a favour_n we_o grant_v and_o bestow_v on_o you_o the_o legantine_n authority_n over_o all_o england_n except_v only_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n to_o the_o end_n that_o within_o your_o jurisdiction_n in_o our_o place_n and_o authority_n you_o correct_v what_o you_o find_v worthy_a amendment_n and_o that_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n you_o do_v constitute_v build_v and_o plant_v whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v settle_v and_o plant_v give_v at_o anagni_n be_v thus_o raise_v above_o himself_o countenance_v and_o uphold_v against_o all_o opposition_n he_o hurry_v into_o england_n to_o the_o bishop_n a_o threaten_a letter_n against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o constitution_n confirm_v at_o clarendon_n tell_v the_o bishop_n that_o we_o have_v too_o long_o and_o too_o much_o forbear_v the_o king_n of_o england_n 26._o baron_fw-fr §_o 26._o nor_o have_v the_o church_n of_o god_n gain_v any_o benefit_n by_o this_o our_o endure_v it_o seem_v dangerous_a and_o intolerable_a for_o we_o to_o leave_v any_o long_a unpunished_a as_o hitherto_o we_o have_v do_v so_o great_a excess_n of_o he_o and_o his_o officer_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n especial_o since_o we_o have_v very_o often_o endeavour_v by_o messenger_n letter_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n as_o become_v we_o to_o recall_v he_o from_o his_o perverse_a purpose_n because_o therefore_o he_o will_v hardly_o afford_v we_o the_o hear_n much_o less_o attentive_o listen_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v with_o invocation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n public_o condemn_v and_o declare_v as_o void_a that_o deed_n of_o write_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o indenture_n wherein_o be_v contain_v not_o the_o custom_n but_o rather_o the_o wicked_a divice_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v disturb_v and_o confound_v and_o have_v hereby_o also_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o observer_n exactor_n counsellor_n assistant_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o same_o and_o do_v
on_o his_o shoulder_n carry_v unto_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o next_o territory_n a_o dog_n but_o if_o he_o be_v of_o low_a degree_n a_o heavy_a bench_n or_o seat_n for_o infamy_n nor_o can_v the_o palsgrave_n herman_n shun_v the_o shame_n but_o public_o to_o satisfy_v his_o blame_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n for_o above_o a_o mile_n behind_o he_o lug_v a_o dog_n howl_v all_o the_o while_n ten_o more_o earl_n for_o the_o same_o crime_n do_v so_o too_o bear_v dog_n on_o their_o neck_n as_o he_o do_v do_v this_o strange_a disgrace_n and_o punishment_n so_o fear_v the_o sturdy_a noble_n that_o no_o more_o be_v hear_v of_o rout_n or_o violence_n but_o all_o rely_v to_o be_v in_o peace_n by_o justice_n rectify_v and_o after_o this_o manner_n of_o shame_n ludovicus_n surname_v ferreus_fw-la landgrave_n of_o duringen_n 328._o duringen_n otho_fw-la melandâ—râ—ocoseria_fw-la â—ocoseria_z §_o 328._o whip_v his_o rebellious_a noble_n at_o the_o plough_n and_o now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o we_o find_v at_o some_o odds_o with_o frederick_n one_o cause_n of_o this_o dislike_n be_v as_o they_o say_v because_o a_o bishop_n of_o london_n return_v from_o rome_n into_o 15_o into_o spondan_n epic_a baron_fw-fr a_o 1157._o §_o 2_o coâ—ffeteau_n pag._n 809._o barnes_n anno_o 1157._o §_o 15_o england_n be_v seize_v upon_o by_o some_o certain_a but_o we_o know_v not_o what_o people_n in_o germany_n and_o there_o detain_v although_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n confident_o to_o affirm_v this_o story_n to_o be_v true_a though_o pope_n adrian_n tell_v it_o bold_o enough_o as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o his_o letter_n afford_v we_o by_o 9_o by_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o radevicus_n frisingensis_n the_o continuator_fw-la of_o ottho_n for_o at_o this_o time_n i_o can_v find_v any_o bishop_n of_o england_n who_o name_n begin_v with_o a_o 4._o a_o venerabilis_fw-la fâ—ater_fw-la noster_fw-la e._n londonensis_n archiepiscopâ—â—_n baror_n anno_o 1157._o §_o 4._o e._n nor_o can_v we_o suppose_v that_o london_n be_v a_o archbishop_n see_v at_o this_o time_n as_o the_o pope_n word_n it_o in_o his_o letter_n which_o he_o a_o englishman_n may_v infallible_o know_v to_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a 1134._o true_a hist_o angl._n anno_fw-la 1134._o matthew_n paris_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n and_o another_o of_o london_n dye_v in_o their_o journey_n to_o rome_n but_o the_o first_o be_v call_v vrban_n and_o the_o other_o gilbertus_n vniversalis_fw-la beside_o these_o die_v twenty_o year_n before_o this_o letter_n and_o last_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o none_o of_o our_o english_a historian_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n many_o of_o they_o at_o that_o time_n be_v bâ—sâ—e_v in_o lesser_a concern_v but_o however_o it_o be_v and_o let_v the_o design_n of_o send_v on_o this_o errand_n two_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la seem_v never_o so_o fair_a yet_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o there_o lurk_v in_o it_o a_o 2._o a_o â—omeâ—tum_fw-la &_o occasionem_fw-la masorum_fw-la latuisse_fw-la baron_fw-fr §_o 2._o nourishment_n or_o design_n of_o far_a mischief_n for_o in_o this_o letter_n the_o pope_n several_a time_n accuse_v the_o emperor_n of_o dissemble_v and_o negligence_n and_o beside_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o beneficium_fw-la the_o beneficium_fw-la grace_n and_o favour_n of_o he_o the_o pope_n to_o confer_v the_o imperial_a crown_n upon_o he_o which_o do_v not_o only_o incense_v the_o emperor_n but_o all_o his_o noble_n insomuch_o that_o count_n palatine_n 163._o palatine_n matius_n chron_n â—erm_n pag._n 163._o otho_n will_v have_v slay_v one_o of_o the_o legate_n for_o vindicate_v the_o pope_n expression_n if_o the_o presence_n and_o counter-commands_a of_o frederick_n have_v not_o deter_v he_o but_o barbarossa_n with_o all_o speed_n return_v the_o legate_n to_o rome_n express_o prohibit_v they_o to_o turn_v out_o of_o their_o way_n to_o visit_v either_o cathedral_n church_n or_o abbey_n lest_o they_o shall_v rob_v such_o place_n of_o their_o treasury_n and_o ornament_n or_o sow_v discontent_a and_o treason_n among_o his_o subject_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o such_o creature_n for_o which_o purpose_n they_o have_v many_o 1â—_n bar._n §_o 12_o 1â—_n blank_a schedule_n seal_v about_o they_o to_o employ_v as_o occasion_v 7._o id._n a_o 1159._o §_o 7._o serve_v of_o which_o he_o present_o give_v notice_n to_o all_o the_o empire_n and_o give_v express_v command_n that_o monk_n and_o suchlike_a shall_v not_o 22._o not_o id._n §_o 18_o 22._o trudge_v to_o rome_n upon_o every_o bibble-babble_n but_o when_o they_o have_v good_a reason_n and_o the_o consent_n and_o testimony_n of_o some_o bishop_n the_o pope_n upon_o this_o send_v a_o complaint_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n but_o their_o answer_n be_v not_o altogether_o to_o he_o as_o his_o heart_n can_v wish_v they_o tooth_n and_o nail_n vindicate_v their_o emperor_n 20._o id._n §_o 20._o and_o complain_v that_o his_o letter_n first_o give_v the_o occasion_n at_o last_o hadrian_n upon_o 1._o upon_o in_o melius_fw-la mutato_fw-la consilio_fw-la baron_fw-fr anno_o 1158._o §_o 1._o better_a advice_n send_v other_o two_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la to_o undeceive_v frederick_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o emperor_n presence_n very_o reverent_o and_o modest_o begin_v their_o speech_n tell_v he_o that_o 3._o that_o praeâ—ul_a s._n r._n eccâ—â—ae_n â—a_o 〈◊〉_d ve_z â—anquam_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o imperaâ—â—â—em_v 〈◊〉_d &_o orâ—â—s_n bar._n a_o 1158._o §_o 3._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n do_v salute_v he_o as_o the_o lord_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o world_n at_o these_o word_n baronius_n be_v a_o little_a trouble_v and_o without_o fear_n or_o wit_n will_v glad_o give_v his_o friend_n radevicus_n the_o â—ye_z all_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o gunther_n the_o poet_n do_v not_o set_v down_o the_o very_a same_o word_n in_o his_o verse_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v expect_v in_o verse_n te_fw-la velut_fw-la eximium_fw-la regem_fw-la dominumque_fw-la salutant_fw-la they_o do_v salute_v you_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n have_v end_v they_o deliver_v the_o pope_n letter_n in_o which_o he_o thus_o interpret_v the_o offend_a expression_n in_o his_o last_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n 5._o id._n §_o 4._o 5._o that_o by_o beneficium_fw-la he_o do_v not_o mean_a feudum_fw-la a_o foe_n or_o mere_a grace_n on_o condition_n but_o only_o bonum_fw-la factum_fw-la a_o good_a deed_n and_o so_o that_o he_o have_v do_v well_o in_o crown_v he_o and_o that_o by_o the_o other_o phrase_n of_o exception_n 5._o exception_n imperialis_fw-la insigne_fw-la coronae_fw-la liâ—_n eâ—â—â—lime_n conseâ—ens_v tâ—e_v word_n of_o the_o first_o letter_n bar._n anno_fw-la 1157._o §_o 5._o contulimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la insigne_fw-la imperialis_fw-la coronae_fw-la we_o have_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o sign_n or_o bage_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n he_o intend_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v suggest_v only_o that_o he_o do_v crown_v he_o for_o by_o the_o word_n contulimus_fw-la he_o mean_v nothing_o but_o imposuimus_fw-la that_o be_v set_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n in_o sum_n that_o he_o only_o intend_v the_o action_n not_o any_o power_n or_o right_n and_o thus_o a_o peace_n be_v strike_v up_o between_o they_o and_o thus_o the_o pope_n interpretation_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n be_v worth_a remember_v but_o this_o quietness_n last_v not_o long_o for_o adrian_n not_o 1._o not_o bar._n anno_fw-la 1159._o §_o 1._o forget_v his_o suppose_a injury_n e_o take_v any_o occasion_n to_o fall_v out_o with_o frederick_n to_o who_o he_o send_v tax_v he_o with_o ingratitude_n and_o to_o increase_v the_o affront_n send_v this_o message_n to_o he_o by_o a_o unworthy_a and_o vile_a fellow_n who_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o letter_n be_v deliver_v before_o it_o be_v read_v over_o sneak_v away_o which_o strange_a contempt_n with_o the_o denial_n of_o some_o other_o request_n somewhat_o trouble_v barbarossa_n but_o he_o requite_v it_o by_o command_v his_o secretary_n for_o the_o future_a to_o set_v the_o emperor_n 5._o emperor_n id._n §_o 5._o name_n before_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o salute_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n give_v this_o reason_n that_o either_o the_o pope_n shall_v write_v to_o he_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o predecessor_n or_o he_o will_v in_o his_o letter_n do_v as_o other_o prince_n have_v do_v this_o nettle_n adrian_n to_o the_o quick_a write_v thus_o to_o the_o emperor_n 162._o emperor_n bar._n anno_fw-la 1159._o §_o 6._o jo._n naucler_n gen_fw-la 39_o pag._n 761._o mutius_z hist_o germ._n l._n 18._o p._n 162._o we_o marvel_n not_o a_o little_a at_o your_o wisdom_n for_o that_o you_o seem_v not_o to_o yield_v so_o much_o reverence_n to_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o in_o the_o letter_n
great_a hope_n of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o their_o queen_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a help_n and_o force_n they_o expect_v from_o beyond_o sea_n and_o the_o better_a to_o strengthen_v their_o own_o party_n and_o gain_v proselyte_n in_o england_n they_o fall_v a_o conjure_n and_o play_v the_o fool_n with_o the_o devil_n persuade_v some_o simple_a people_n that_o they_o be_v possess_v and_o then_o forsooth_o they_o must_v be_v exorcise_v and_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o design_n what_o abominable_a cheat_a and_o ridiculous_a trick_n they_o use_v may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o york_n the_o see_v a_o book_n callâ—d_n a_o â—â—eclaraâ—ion_n of_o egrâ—â—â—_n we_o popish_a impostute_n in_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n the_o author_n of_o â—â—_o be_v d_o som._n â—a_o sâ—et_o after_o bishop_n oâ—_n norwâ—â—h_n and_o at_o last_o archbishop_n of_o york_n examination_n of_o the_o party_n themselves_o and_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n do_v we_o find_v many_o fond_a people_n delude_v by_o these_o exorcise_a stageplay_n by_o which_o cheat_v these_o gypsy_n in_o divinity_n gain_v to_o themselves_o the_o favour_n of_o good_a lodging_n and_o diet_n and_o the_o disposal_n and_o impoverish_n sometime_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o their_o too_o credulous_a patron_n and_o to_o these_o hobgoblin-mountebank_n we_o may_v add_v such_o miracle-monger_n as_o the_o simple_a irish_a priest_n who_o in_o 1663._o pretend_v to_o do_v pretty_a feat_n in_o england_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o july_n the_o same_o year_n be_v so_o confident_a as_o to_o appear_v at_o oxford_n where_o several_a disease_n crowd_v to_o he_o all_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o cure_v with_o half_a a_o dozen_o word_n of_o false_a latin_a but_o to_o little_a purpose_n god-wot_a yet_o have_v he_o the_o formality_n of_o a_o scribe_n to_o write_v down_o the_o name_n place_n of_o abode_n trade_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o patient_n which_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v may_v hereafter_o when_o the_o story_n be_v forget_v and_o the_o party_n dead_a be_v publish_v as_o a_o excellent_a preservative_n against_o heresy_n and_o a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o cause_n that_o in_o these_o sort_n of_o exorcism_n there_o lurk_v also_o a_o rebellious_a devil_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o one_o of_o their_o own_o priest_n anthony_z tyrrel_z write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o avouch_v upon_o his_o oath_n 25_o of_o june_n 1602_o part_v of_o which_o take_v as_o follow_v in_o the_o year_n 1584._o i_o and_o john_n ballard_n priest_n since_o execute_v with_o mr_n babington_n and_o the_o rest_n come_v together_o from_o rome_n through_o burgundy_n find_v there_o a_o great_a press_n of_o soldier_n and_o be_v advertise_v that_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v under_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n when_o we_o come_v to_o râ—an_n we_o hear_v then_o direct_o that_o the_o say_v preparation_n be_v against_o england_n the_o same_o year_n as_o i_o remember_v mr._n creighton_n a_o scotish_n jesuit_n be_v take_v at_o the_o sea_n and_o after_o bring_v into_o england_n who_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o certain_a england_n certain_a certain_a this_o william_n creichton_n be_v the_o same_o who_o act_v in_o spain_n for_o the_o invasion_n of_o scotland_n and_o at_o his_o return_n into_o scotland_n be_v take_v by_o the_o dutch_a the_o paper_n which_o he_o have_v he_o tear_v and_o throw_v overboard_o but_o the_o wind_n blow_v they_o back_o again_o into_o the_o ship_n sir_n william_n wade_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n lay_v they_o together_o again_o whereby_o he_o find_v out_o the_o dâ—signe_n of_o the_o pope_n spaniaâ—d_n and_o the_o guiset_n to_o invade_v england_n write_n which_o he_o have_v be_v drive_v to_o confess_v at_o large_a as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v what_o the_o whole_a plot_n be_v and_o how_o far_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v engage_v themselves_o in_o it_o here_o of_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o sundry_a catholic_n in_o england_n have_v sufficient_a notice_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o especial_o mr._n edmunds_n alias_o weston_n the_o jesuit_n who_o be_v then_o the_o chief_a as_o mr._n gun-powder-treason_n mr._n mr._n he_o be_v afterward_o execute_v as_o a_o traitor_n in_o the_o gun-powder-treason_n garnet_n as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v at_o this_o present_a and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o such_o important_a matter_n wherein_o principal_a man_n of_o his_o own_o society_n be_v engage_v not_o long_o after_o my_o come_n into_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1585._o mr._n martin_n array_n a_o priest_n meet_v i_o at_o the_o end_n of_o cheapside_n as_o i_o be_v turn_v to_o enter_v into_o paul_n churchyard_n take_v i_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o whisper_v i_o in_o the_o ear_n bid_v i_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n for_o that_o all_o thing_n go_v now_o very_o well_o forward_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n quoth_v he_o be_v now_o almost_o ready_a with_o his_o force_n to_o come_v into_o england_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o hear_v some_o good_a news_n thereof_o very_o short_o wherefore_o it_o stand_v we_o now_o in_o hand_n that_o be_v priest_n to_o further_o the_o catholic_n cause_n as_o much_o as_o possible_o in_o we_o lie_v or_o to_o this_o effect_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o that_o time_n nourish_v as_o i_o well_o perceive_v with_o great_a hope_n of_o some_o great_a alteration_n by_o the_o mean_v before_o express_v about_o the_o time_n of_o mr._n array_v aforesaid_a communication_n with_o i_o mr._n edmunds_n alias_o weston_n have_v late_o as_o it_o be_v report_v cast_v a_o devil_n out_o of_o one_o marwood_n whereupon_o he_o the_o say_v mr._n array_n at_o the_o time_n before_o mention_v do_v high_o commend_v unto_o i_o the_o exorcism_n of_o fa._n edmund_n say_v that_o he_o the_o say_v edmunds_n will_v make_v the_o devil_n themselves_o now_o confess_v that_o their_o kingdom_n be_v near_o at_o a_o end_n upon_o the_o pretend_a dispossession_n of_o the_o say_v marwood_n sundry_a other_o priest_n move_v thereunto_o i_o be_o persuade_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o mr._n edmund_n or_o for_o that_o they_o mean_v to_o show_v their_o zeal_n in_o imitate_v of_o he_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o exorcise_v and_o cast_v devil_n out_o of_o divers_a person_n viz._n they_o viz._n viz._n these_o viz._n sara_n and_o â—â—â—swr_n a_o williams_n â—rne_v smith_n â—nd_n richard_n mainy_n confess_v all_o the_o pâ—â—â—sts_n legel_n â—e_z main_a with_o they_o sara_n and_o a_o friswood_n williams_n william_n trayford_n a_o anne_n smith_n a_o richard_n mainy_n and_o elizabeth_n calthrop_n who_o neck_n be_v find_v break_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o a_o pair_n of_o stair_n as_o the_o brute_n go_v then_o among_o we_o when_o i_o see_v this_o course_n i_o like_v it_o well_o and_o be_v myself_o a_o actor_n in_o it_o and_o do_v well_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n whereat_o mr._n array_n have_v aim_v when_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o stand_v we_o priest_n in_o hand_n to_o further_a the_o catholic_n cause_n as_o much_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v and_o indeed_o our_o proceed_n therein_o have_v for_o a_o time_n wonderful_a success_n i_o can_v in_o my_o conscience_n esteem_v the_o number_n few_o that_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o half_a a_o year_n be_v by_o that_o mean_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o five_o hundred_o person_n some_o have_v say_v three_o or_o four_o thousand_o as_o touch_v the_o several_a manner_n of_o dispossess_v the_o say_a party_n and_o of_o their_o fit_n trance_n and_o vision_n divers_a discourse_n be_v pen_v among_o the_o which_o i_o myself_o do_v pen_v one_o mr._n edmund_n likewise_o write_v i_o be_o persuade_v a_o choir_n of_o paper_n of_o mr._n he_o mr._n mr._n this_o mr._n richard_n mainy_n do_v under_o his_o own_o hand_n â—nd_v upon_o â—â—th_n confess_v at_o large_a all_o their_o â—â—gâ—ing_n and_o cheaâ—ing_v trick_n with_o he_o mainy_n pretend_a vision_n for_o he_o think_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v wrought_v some_o great_a matter_n by_o he_o but_o be_v disappoint_v very_o ridiculous_o etc._n etc._n we_o omit_v not_o the_o relic_n and_o bone_n of_o mr._n campian_n mr._n sherwiâ—_n mr._n brian_n and_o mr._n cottam_n to_o have_v some_o little_a testimony_n by_o implication_n from_o the_o devil_n to_o prove_v they_o holy_a martyr_n we_o that_o be_v priest_n be_v thereby_o great_o magnify_v by_o catholic_n schismatic_n and_o weak_a protestant_n the_o two_o former_a be_v confirm_v in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o three_o sort_n thereunto_o reconcile_v as_o have_v be_v before_o mention_v and_o that_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o the_o course_n which_o we_o hold_v with_o the_o say_v pretend_a demoniac_n many_o occasion_n be_v give_v and_o apt_o take_v to_o scorn_v and_o deride_v the_o order_n and_o service_n now_o establish_v by_o her_o majesty_n law_n in_o
shall_v sure_o count_v again_o cardinal_z of_o bourbon_z but_o each_o may_v reckon_v what_o he_o think_v his_o own_o queen-mother_n catharine_n for_o what_o while_o my_o son_n live_v and_o wear_v the_o crown_n duke_z of_o lorraine_n yet_o let_v we_o the_o league_n and_o her_o design_n pursue_v duke_z of_o savoy_n then_o the_o king_n will_v lose_v france_z and_o his_o subject_n too_o king_n of_o spain_n if_o france_n do_v lose_v herself_o i_o shall_v her_o gain_n france_n puh_o for_o one_fw-mi bone_n so_o many_o dog_n be_v vain_a and_o to_o their_o cost_n my_o might_n and_o force_n they_o have_v try_v who_o dare_v disturb_v my_o quiet_n by_o their_o pride_n the_o covenanter_n have_v with_o what_o diligence_n and_o secrecy_n they_o possible_o can_v contrive_v their_o design_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n pretend_v to_o retire_v to_o his_o government_n in_o champagne_n but_o in_o truth_n to_o consult_v the_o better_a about_o their_o affair_n and_o to_o get_v the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n to_o subscribe_v their_o league_n to_o all_o which_o purpose_n he_o hold_v a_o treaty_n or_o conventicle_n at_o joinville_n a_o place_n of_o he_o on_o the_o border_n of_o champagne_n where_o meet_v he_o 1584._o 31_o decâ—m_fw-la 1584._o juan_n baptista_n tassi_n a_o knight_n of_o st._n jago_n and_o dom_n juan_n morreo_n of_o rhodes_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n commissioner_n the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n brother_n to_o guise_n françois_fw-fr roncerole_fw-fr sieur_n de_fw-fr meneville_n agent_n in_o the_o league_n for_o cardinal_n bourbon_n with_o some_o other_o favourite_n of_o the_o faction_n at_o this_o cabal_n among_o other_o thing_n be_v 158â—_n 2_o jan._n 158â—_n agree_v on_o that_o suppose_v king_n henry_n iii_o shall_v die_v without_o a_o son_n lawful_o beget_v that_o then_o the_o old_a cardinal_n of_o bourbon_n shall_v be_v declare_v king_n all_o huguenot_n or_o heretic_n exclude_v from_o the_o succession_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n all_o care_n industry_n and_o force_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o root_v out_o the_o huguenot_n that_o cardinal_n bourbon_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n a_o firm_a peace_n shall_v be_v make_v betwixt_o france_n and_o spain_n that_o he_o shall_v restore_v unto_o spain_n all_o that_o have_v be_v take_v from_o it_o by_o the_o huguenot_n namely_o cambray_n that_o he_o shall_v assist_v the_o spaniard_n in_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o netherlands_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o france_n and_o that_o it_o and_o no_o other_o religion_n shall_v be_v permit_v that_o the_o spaniard_n shall_v have_v free_a traffic_n into_o the_o indies_n and_o not_o not_o be_v molest_v by_o the_o 353_o the_o this_o complain_v on_o 1571._o dâ—vila_n p._n 353_o french_a pirate_n that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n shall_v monthly_o contribute_v fifty_o thousand_o crown_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o league_n and_o afford_v man_n also_o if_o need_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v into_o his_o protection_n cardinal_n bourbon_n with_o the_o guisian_n and_o all_o other_o covenanter_n that_o no_o treaty_n or_o agreement_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v make_v with_o the_o present_a ☞_o 1585._o ☞_o french_a king_n without_o mutual_a consent_n of_o both_o party_n viz._n the_o spaniard_n and_o leaguer_n that_o the_o article_n of_o this_o confederacy_n shall_v for_o some_o reason_n be_v keep_v secret_a till_o a_o more_o fit_a opportunity_n beside_o these_o the_o spaniard_n secret_o promise_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n the_o assignment_n of_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la for_o his_o own_o particular_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o covenanter_n have_v cardinal_n pelleuée_fw-fr solicit_v their_o cause_n at_o rome_n with_o pope_n gregory_n xiii_o to_o who_o they_o also_o send_v their_o agitator_n claude_n mathieu_n a_o active_a jesuit_n and_o as_o there_o they_o intend_v to_o consult_v their_o interest_n so_o be_v they_o not_o negligent_a at_o home_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v very_o careful_a to_o secure_v ludovico_n gonzago_n duke_n of_o nevers_n in_o his_o approbation_n of_o their_o cause_n for_o though_o at_o first_o be_v a_o zealous_a romanist_n he_o have_v be_v overpersuade_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o league_n real_o think_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v intend_v thereby_o than_o the_o propagation_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o possible_o his_o wife_n catharine_n daughter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n and_o so_o niece_n to_o guise_n may_v somewhat_o work_v upon_o he_o to_o put_v a_o great_a credit_n in_o that_o family_n then_o be_v necessary_a yet_o upon_o better_a consideration_n or_o interest_n he_o begin_v to_o cool_v and_o at_o last_o resolve_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v as_o he_o say_v legal_a and_o honest_a be_v determine_v upon_o any_o term_n whatever_o not_o to_o violate_v his_o conscience_n or_o loyalty_n the_o 649_o gomberville_n les_fw-fr memoirâ—_fw-fr de_fw-fr m._n dâ—_n nevers_n vol._n 1._o p._n 649_o better_a to_o secure_v which_o he_o draw_v up_o and_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o these_o follow_v quaere_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o christian_a prince_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n on_o their_o own_o head_n or_o accord_n without_o the_o pope_n leave_v signify_v to_o they_o in_o writing_n to_o root_v out_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o country_n see_v the_o prince_n himself_o neglect_v to_o punish_v they_o according_a to_o his_o duty_n though_o desire_v and_o petition_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o three_o estate_n suppose_v this_o and_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v so_o far_o dislike_v the_o resolution_n of_o his_o say_a subject_n as_o to_o withstand_v and_o oppose_v their_o declaration_n and_o sentiment_n and_o therein_o to_o call_v to_o his_o assistance_n the_o say_v very_a heretic_n whether_o in_o this_o case_n the_o say_a subject_n shall_v be_v quit_v and_o free_a from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o allegiance_n they_o owe_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o say_a prince_n even_o to_o conquer_v he_o in_o battle_n or_o otherwise_o with_o intent_n to_o obtain_v their_o design_n viz._n to_o root_n out_o the_o aforesaid_a heretic_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o seize_v on_o employ_v and_o use_v the_o town_n and_o treasury_n of_o the_o say_a prince_n though_o against_o his_o express_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o these_o nevers_n for_o his_o better_a satisfaction_n will_v not_o only_o have_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o private_a person_n in_o who_o judgement_n and_o learning_n he_o much_o confide_v but_o also_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o for_o the_o private_a person_n he_o send_v the_o quaeres_fw-la to_o his_o confessor_n mounseur_fw-fr berthonnier_fw-fr conjure_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o give_v he_o his_o advice_n and_o resolution_n and_o therein_o to_o consult_v with_o mounseur_fw-fr faber_n according_o they_o return_v to_o he_o that_o he_o ought_v forthwith_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n and_o that_o in_o so_o do_v it_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o harm_v his_o conscience_n that_o it_o will_v on_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o meritorious_a deed_n a_o immortal_a honour_n to_o he_o and_o his_o family_n and_o very_o grateful_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n himself_o as_o for_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n de_fw-fr pelleuée_fw-fr jaques_n la_fw-fr rue_n alias_o martelli_n and_o the_o aforesaid_a claude_n mathieu_n assure_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v so_o much_o approve_v of_o the_o quaeres_fw-la that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v just_a and_o lawful_a to_o fight_v against_o heretic_n but_o also_o against_o any_o that_o shall_v favour_n or_o adhere_v to_o they_o though_o it_o be_v the_o royal_a the_o de_fw-fr quâ—lque_fw-fr qualite_fw-la on_o estate_n cue_n '_o ils_fw-fr fussenâ—_n mesme_fw-fr royal_a king_n himself_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o life_n though_o he_o will_v allow_v they_o to_o seize_v uhon_fw-mi his_o person_n and_o so_o dispose_v and_o command_v he_o yet_o that_o his_o holiness_n will_v not_o public_o declare_v this_o by_o bull_n or_o brief_n it_o at_o this_o time_n be_v not_o convenient_a as_o he_o think_v so_o to_o do_v consider_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n switzerland_n the_o low-countries_n and_o in_o france_n itself_o and_o so_o hope_n that_o nevers_n and_o the_o other_o league_a prince_n will_v be_v content_a with_o his_o verbal_a declaration_n which_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o and_o never_o revoke_v and_o for_o the_o better_a security_n of_o this_o martelli_n bring_v from_o rome_n some_o pretty_a bead_n sanctify_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o for_o the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr bourbon_n that_o he_o may_v bestow_v they_o upon_o the_o covenant_a prince_n and_o the_o other_o chieftain_n and_o commander_n of_o that_o design_n but_o these_o thing_n not_o full_o satisfy_v
nevers_n he_o post_v to_o rome_n though_o contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n desire_n and_o grow_v daily_o more_o jealous_a of_o the_o leaguer_n intention_n be_v very_o solicitous_a for_o a_o perfect_a agreement_n and_o accommodation_n write_v several_a time_n to_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr bourbon_n not_o to_o press_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o king_n patience_n and_o at_o last_o be_v full_o convince_v that_o the_o guise_n have_v more_o a_o private_a interest_n than_o a_o public_a good_a in_o their_o thought_n quite_o forsake_v they_o and_o their_o cause_n and_o join_v with_o the_o king_n the_o king_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n somewhat_o inform_v of_o the_o troublesome_a and_o warlike_a design_n of_o the_o covenanter_n be_v persuade_v to_o consult_v his_o own_o security_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o public_a decree_n forbid_v all_o raise_n or_o gather_v march_n 28_o march_n together_o of_o soldier_n unless_o by_o his_o express_a command_n and_o authority_n command_v all_o his_o good_a subject_n at_o the_o ring_n of_o the_o toquesaint_n the_o alarm_n bell_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o say_a soldier_n as_o declare_v enemy_n but_o the_o leaguer_n proceed_v cunning_o and_o vigorous_o &_o have_v strengthen_v themselves_o as_o they_o think_v pretty_a well_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v a_o open_a rupture_n according_a to_o their_o former_a determination_n to_o which_o purpose_n they_o overpersuade_v cardinal_n de_fw-fr bourbon_n to_o quit_v the_o court_n under_o colour_n of_o keep_v lend_v at_o his_o archbishopric_n of_o roven_n so_o he_o go_v to_o gailon_n a_o palace_n belong_v to_o that_o see_v in_o high_a normandy_n where_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o covenanter_n of_o picardy_n wait_v upon_o he_o and_o for_o his_o more_o pretend_a security_n conduct_v he_o to_o peronne_n where_o the_o league_n be_v first_o frame_v as_o aforesaid_a and_o here_o he_o be_v meet_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n mayenne_n aumale_a elboeuf_n and_o other_o covenant_v noble_n where_o a_o large_a declaration_n be_v draw_v up_o in_o his_o name_n who_o they_o call_v the_o first_o prince_n of_o the_o ploud_o and_o subscribe_v by_o he_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v as_o follow_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n almighty_n king_n of_o king_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o all_o etc._n etc._n that_o a_o design_n to_o subvert_v religion_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o late_a trouble_n that_o it_o be_v fear_v the_o king_n die_v childless_a the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n may_v be_v ruin_v over_o which_o they_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o let_v a_o heretic_n sway_n the_o people_n be_v bind_v neither_o to_o admit_v or_o obey_v any_o prince_n but_o of_o the_o roman_a religion_n that_o to_o hinder_v all_o mischief_n some_o remedy_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v that_o the_o great_a preparation_n of_o the_o huguenot_n be_v sufficient_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v also_o not_o unknown_a but_o espernon_n but_o but_o chief_o â—â—ming_v at_o the_o duke_n of_o espernon_n some_o people_n have_v so_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o king_n affection_n that_o they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v seize_v upon_o his_o authority_n and_o exclude_v those_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o near_o he_o that_o these_o favourite_n or_o minion_n have_v get_v the_o chief_a government_n and_o place_n of_o trust_n whereby_o they_o may_v command_v all_o by_o land_n or_o sea_n that_o they_o have_v embezzle_v the_o king_n revenue_n thereby_o make_v themselves_o more_o powerful_a and_o obey_v to_o the_o great_a oppression_n of_o the_o people_n which_o daily_o increase_v that_o though_o the_o amendment_n of_o abuse_n be_v hope_v for_o at_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o estate_n at_o bloys_n yet_o private_a interest_n spoil_v all_o that_o these_o abuse_n be_v now_o grow_v so_o great_a that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v almost_o ruin_v by_o they_o the_o clergy_n surcharge_v and_o despise_v the_o noble_n debase_v abuse_v and_o ruin_v and_o all_o the_o people_n in_o a_o manner_n beggar_a and_o impoverish_v by_o strange_a taxation_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o charles_n de_fw-fr bourbon_z first_o prince_z of_o the_o blood_n assist_v with_o the_o prince_n cardinal_n peer_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o best_a and_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n declare_v that_o we_o have_v swear_v and_o faithful_o promise_v to_o continue_v in_o arm_n till_o the_o church_n and_o roman_a religion_n be_v establish_v in_o her_o former_a dignity_n the_o noble_n enjoy_v their_o privilege_n the_o people_n ease_v the_o new_a tax_n abolish_v the_o parlement_n leave_v to_o their_o wont_a freedom_n and_o liberty_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o such_o other_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o arm_v which_o by_o these_o necessity_n be_v make_v justifiable_a though_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v disclaim_v such_o course_n and_o so_o believe_v we_o can_v have_v a_o more_o honourable_a funeral_n then_o to_o die_v in_o so_o holy_a and_o just_a a_o cause_n yet_o protest_v that_o we_o do_v not_o intend_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o king_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o defence_n of_o his_o person_n life_n and_o estate_n be_v willing_a to_o lay_v down_o our_o arm_n when_o he_o shall_v remedy_v these_o evil_n in_o do_v of_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v more_o honour_v and_o obey_v by_o we_o that_o see_v the_o law_n and_o their_o good_a intention_n be_v clear_a enough_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o force_v the_o king_n to_o declare_v a_o successor_n though_o in_o so_o do_v the_o nation_n may_v hereafter_o be_v ease_v of_o trouble_n and_o faction_n about_o it_o that_o as_o they_o have_v all_o a_o grand_a veneration_n for_o the_o queen-mother_n so_o they_o hope_v she_o will_v have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o humble_o desire_v all_o people_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o this_o their_o good_a design_n and_o to_o have_v a_o favourable_a construction_n of_o their_o action_n protest_v never_o to_o lay_v down_o arm_n till_o we_o have_v accomplish_v all_o these_o our_o desire_n and_o so_o desire_v all_o good_a romanist_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n charles_n cardinal_z de_fw-fr bourbon_n at_o peronne_n 31_o march_n 1585._o but_o this_o declaration_n be_v draw_v up_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o cardinal_n some_o time_n before_o and_o also_o copy_n of_o it_o send_v abroad_o by_o the_o leaguer_n the_o better_a to_o confirm_v their_o party_n for_o i_o meet_v with_o a_o letter_n send_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o mayenne_n to_o the_o parliament_n of_o province_n meaning_n aix_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o that_o county_n where_o that_o parliament_n sit_v in_o which_o they_o tell_v 1_o memoiâ—es_fw-fr de_fw-fr nevers_n vol._n 1_o they_o that_o they_o have_v send_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o say_a cardinal_n de_fw-fr bourbon_n declaration_n to_o they_o by_o which_o they_o may_v perceive_v how_o unwilling_a they_o be_v to_o take_v up_o arm_n yet_o that_o in_o the_o quarrel_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o venture_v life_n good_n &_o friend_n too_o exhort_v and_o adjure_v that_o parliament_n to_o assist_v they_o tell_v they_o that_o as_o they_o shall_v aid_v those_o who_o join_v with_o they_o so_o they_o will_v endeavour_v the_o ruin_n of_o those_o who_o oppose_v their_o league_n your_o most_o affectionate_a servant_n henry_n de_fw-fr lorraine_n charles_n de_fw-fr lorraine_n joinville_n 19_o march_n 1585._o as_o for_o the_o declaration_n itself_o it_o be_v rejoin_v to_o by_o the_o king_n in_o another_o well_o and_o cunning_o word_v endeavour_v to_o answer_v all_o their_o objection_n desire_v they_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o arm_n and_o admonish_v all_o his_o subject_n not_o to_o believe_v their_o idle_a pretence_n but_o to_o confide_v in_o and_o join_v themselves_o to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o word_n that_o be_v to_o befriend_v the_o covenanter_n so_o they_o draw_v their_o force_n together_o rendezvouz_n at_o chalons_n in_o champagne_n whither_o the_o cardinal_n bourbon_n be_v conduct_v to_o they_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n with_o as_o great_a demonstration_n of_o honour_n and_o joy_n as_o can_v be_v the_o better_a to_o ensnare_v and_o bewitch_v the_o old_a man_n who_o name_n and_o interest_n they_o wero_n to_o make_v so_o much_o use_v of_o and_o now_o guise_n tamper_n again_o with_o nevers_n assure_v he_o that_o all_o thing_n go_v better_a and_o better_o desire_v his_o speedy_a assistance_n and_o be_v much_o trouble_v that_o rochette_v one_o of_o his_o cunning_a agitator_n be_v take_v and_o carry_v prisoner_n to_o paris_n fear_v thereby_o some_o of_o their_o plot_n may_v be_v discover_v yet_o they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o strong_a enough_o to_o defy_v any_o opposition_n have_v muster_v about_o 12000_o man_n expect_v daily_a recruit_n of_o german_a and_o spanish_a force_n hire_v to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o thus_o fortify_v they_o seize_v upon_o several_a strong_a place_n as_o for_o the_o king_n he_o be_v at_o a_o stand_v what_o to_o do_v not_o have_v strength_n
these_o not_o sure_a enough_o design_v a_o treaty_n with_o cardinal_n bourbon_n and_o lest_o this_o also_o shall_v fail_v cunning_o deal_v with_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n to_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o the_o crown_n shall_v not_o be_v transfer_v to_o stranger_n and_o the_o null_n of_o all_o treaty_n hold_v to_o that_o purpose_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o sulique_fw-la law_n which_o some_o think_v a_o cheat_n and_o other_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o this_o trick_n be_v soon_o obtain_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o jehan_n le_fw-fr maistre_n chief_a precedent_n who_o as_o if_o the_o duke_n know_v nothing_o of_o the_o business_n june_n 28_o june_n wait_v upon_o mayenne_n with_o a_o good_a company_n of_o councillor_n to_o inform_v he_o of_o their_o order_n which_o action_n and_o decree_n the_o duke_n seem_v to_o take_v in_o ill_a part_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v too_o bold_a in_o meddle_v and_o this_o have_v some_o effect_n not_o a_o little_a dash_v the_o confidence_n and_o plot_n of_o the_o spaniard_n the_o king_n understand_v all_o this_o cabal_n and_o also_o he_o perceive_v that_o though_o they_o agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o yet_o be_v they_o all_o resolve_v against_o he_o and_o to_o add_v to_o his_o trouble_n the_o romanist_n who_o he_o most_o trust_v be_v fall_v from_o he_o as_o a_o prince_n not_o to_o be_v convert_v these_o and_o other_o 1593._o other_o camdeâ—_n a_o 1593._o inconvenience_n force_v he_o to_o be_v more_o apprehensive_a he_o think_v himself_o now_o necessitate_v so_o far_o to_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o secure_v the_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o as_o to_o hint_n the_o roman_a religion_n to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o so_o at_o mante_n have_v talk_v between_o july_n between_o spâ—nd_n 1593._o sect_n 17._o 23_o july_n five_o and_o six_o hour_n with_o some_o prelate_n he_o seem_v well_o enough_o satisfy_v and_o thus_o thrust_v from_o his_o fail_n he_o declare_v he_o will_v public_o go_v to_o receive_v absolution_n and_o hear_v mass_n at_o st._n denys_n within_o two_o day_n now_o be_v mayenne_n at_o his_o wit_n end_n he_o have_v be_v at_o some_o pain_n and_o trouble_n to_o lay_v aside_o his_o nephew_n his_o duchess_n persuade_v he_o rather_o to_o make_v peace_n with_o navarre_n then_o to_o be_v a_o subject_n to_o young_a guise_n but_o here_o he_o perceive_v himself_o out-witted_n all_o his_o pretension_n against_o the_o king_n be_v because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n but_o now_o by_o this_o declare_a conversion_n he_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n well_o find_v no_o other_o remedy_n he_o consult_v to_o get_v a_o truce_n with_o the_o king_n for_o some_o time_n to_o which_o his_o majesty_n show_v himself_o willing_a hope_v by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o a_o little_a peace_n to_o gain_v upon_o the_o people_n though_o mayenne_n have_v other_o design_n against_o he_o as_o for_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n consider_v well_o how_o thing_n go_v he_o excuse_v his_o election_n to_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o will_v prove_v ridiculous_a to_o other_o and_o ruinous_a to_o himself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o legate_n inform_v of_o the_o king_n design_n to_o convert_v and_o be_v absolve_v at_o st._n denys_n pull_v out_o his_o paper-tool_n and_o fall_v to_o the_o old_a work_n declare_v navarre_n to_o be_v a_o excommunicate_v heretic_n be_v so_o pronounce_v by_o sixtus_n v._o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v absolve_v or_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v null_a and_o void_a that_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o wayward_n and_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v appear_v there_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v to_o these_o mayenne_n add_v his_o goodwill_n by_o forbid_v any_o man_n to_o go_v to_o st._n denys_n july_n 25_o july_n unâ—er_v great_a penalty_n but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o the_o day_n be_v come_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n crowd_n thither_o the_o king_n clothe_v in_o white_a with_o a_o black_a hat_n and_o cloak_n noble_o attend_v go_v to_o the_o great_a church_n the_o gate_n be_v shut_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n knock_v they_o be_v open_v and_o within_o appear_v renaud_n e_z beaune_z archbishop_z or_o if_o you_o will_v gloss_n will_v a_o little_o losa_fw-la attribute_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourgâ—s_n pope_n nicolas_n i._o call_v s._n rodolphus_n the_o 47._o prelate_n of_o this_o city_n a_o patriarch_n caus_n 9_o quest_n 3._o c._n conâ—â—â—stus_n &_o gloss_n patriarch_n of_o bourge_n sit_v in_o his_o chair_n in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la environ_v with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o prelate_n he_o ask_v who_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o will_v have_v the_o king_n reply_v that_o he_o be_v henry_n king_n of_o france_n and_o navarre_n desire_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o archbishop_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o hearty_o desire_v it_o and_o be_v true_o sorry_a for_o his_o former_a error_n which_o the_o king_n affirm_v on_o his_o knee_n repeat_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n with_o some_o prayer_n and_o be_v swear_v after_o secret_a confession_n he_o receive_v absolution_n then_o sit_v under_o the_o cloth_n of_o state_n to_o hear_v mass_n so_o all_o be_v do_v he_o return_v a_o excellent_a romanist_n to_o his_o palace_n but_o with_o what_o bad_a word_n and_o malediction_n the_o priest_n of_o paris_n can_v throw_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n at_o the_o conference_n of_o surein_o a_o truce_n be_v conclude_v between_o the_o king_n and_o mayenne_n the_o legate_n show_v himself_o very_o zealous_a and_o furious_a against_o it_o threaten_v to_o be_v go_v but_o he_o be_v somewhat_o appease_v by_o mayenne_n get_v a_o decree_n from_o their_o illegal_a state_n for_o the_o receive_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n though_o a_o little_a before_o the_o council_n be_v treat_v on_o in_o the_o same_o state_n the_o parliament_n oppose_v its_o reception_n produce_v xxvi_o article_n in_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o gallic_a 9_o spond_n on_o 1593._o sect_n 9_o church_n mayenne_n see_v the_o covenant_a cause_n thus_o at_o a_o stand_n if_o not_o quite_o lose_v thank_v the_o spaniard_n for_o the_o honour_n they_o have_v do_v his_o family_n by_o honour_v their_o infanta_n to_o his_o nephew_n guise_n and_o for_o their_o assistance_n to_o the_o league_n but_o tell_v they_o withal_o that_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o defer_v the_o election_n to_o a_o more_o convenient_a time_n then_o assemble_v the_o state_n he_o make_v they_o all_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o holy_a union_n and_o so_o adjourn_v august_n 8_o august_n they_o for_o some_o month_n and_o then_o to_o meet_v again_o at_o the_o same_o place_n hope_v yet_o with_o himself_o rather_o to_o raise_v then_o diminish_v his_o greatness_n the_o king_n have_v as_o aforesaid_a take_v away_o all_o objection_n at_o home_n about_o his_o religion_n endeavour_v the_o same_o at_o rome_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o send_v lodovico_n gonzago_n duke_n of_o nevers_n ambassador_n thither_o with_o several_a 1220._o vid._n gomberuâ—lle_fw-fr memoiâ—es_fw-fr de_fw-fr m._n de_fw-fr neuâ—rs_n vol._n 2._o p_o 405._o etc._n etc._n p._n 638._o davila_n pag._n 1220._o divine_n among_o who_o be_v jaques_n davy_n sieur_n du_fw-fr perron_n the_o elect_a bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr who_o have_v already_o throw_v off_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o former_a master_n cardinal_n bourbon_n the_o head_n of_o the_o three_o party_n for_o whilst_o he_o negotiate_v the_o cardinal_n design_n with_o some_o great_a one_o at_o court_n he_o grow_v acquaint_v with_o the_o king_n please_v he_o with_o his_o learning_n eloquence_n mirth_n wit_n and_o poetry_n thus_o command_v the_o king_n ear_n and_o humour_n and_o perceive_v his_o own_o greatness_n may_v more_o easy_a be_v attain_v to_o by_o the_o king_n especial_o his_o conversion_n than_o the_o cardinal_n exaltation_n quit_v his_o old_a former_a service_n and_o become_v very_o active_a for_o his_o majesty_n nevers_n and_o his_o company_n go_v towards_o rome_n whilst_o arnand_n d'ossat_fw-la though_o but_o of_o mean_a parentage_n yet_o of_o great_a wit_n and_o judgement_n as_o his_o negotiation_n and_o letter_n testify_v now_o live_v at_o rome_n and_o afterward_o a_o cardinal_n secret_o and_o wise_o on_o his_o own_o head_n agitate_a for_o the_o king_n advantage_n the_o pope_n send_v possivino_n the_o know_a jesuit_n to_o nevers_n not_o to_o approach_v the_o duke_n return_v many_o reason_n and_o go_v on_o at_o last_o the_o pope_n allow_v he_o but_o he_o must_v enter_v the_o city_n private_o and_o not_o stay_v in_o it_o above_o ten_o day_n he_o wait_v upon_o the_o pope_n but_o clement_n will_v grant_v he_o nothing_o nor_o absolute_a nor_o confirm_v the_o former_a absolution_n of_o henry_n nor_o permit_v the_o bishop_n who_o come_v along_o with_o he_o to_o kiss_v his_o toe_n because_o they_o have_v
tel_fw-fr quel_fw-fr vous_fw-fr le_fw-fr tenez_fw-fr le_fw-fr caeur_fw-fr du_fw-fr roy_fw-fr dont_fw-fr vous_fw-fr avez_fw-fr tant_n de_fw-fr fois_fw-fr la_fw-fr mort_fw-fr procuree_n lord_fw-mi que_fw-fr less_o chiens_fw-fr ont_fw-fr attrappe_v le_fw-fr cerf_n qu'_fw-fr ils_fw-fr ont_fw-fr tant_fw-fr galoppe_n du_n caeur_fw-fr on_o leur_fw-fr fait_fw-fr la_fw-fr curee_n which_o another_o make_v more_o short_a thus_o ce_fw-fr n'est_fw-fr qu'a_fw-fr vous_fw-fr trouppe_n sacree_n qu'_fw-fr on_o doit_fw-fr bailler_n le_fw-fr caeur_fw-fr des_fw-fr roys_n quand_fw-fr les_fw-fr grands_fw-fr cerf_n sont_fw-fr aux_fw-fr abboy_n on_o en_fw-fr doit_fw-fr aux_fw-fr chiens_fw-fr la_fw-fr curee_n it_o be_v you_o alone_o you_o sacred_a crew_n to_o who_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n be_v due_a for_o when_o great_a heart_n be_v hunt_v hard_o their_o entrail_n be_v the_o hound_n reward_n upon_o this_o murder_n the_o parliament_n order_n a_o institutione_n a_o de_fw-fr rege_fw-la et_fw-la regis_fw-la institutione_n book_n write_v by_o mariana_n the_o spanish_a jesuit_n to_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o hangman_n as_o maintain_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o king-killing_a and_o father_n cotton_n be_v desire_v to_o answer_v that_o book_n but_o he_o slip_v his_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o choler_n as_o not_o willing_a to_o write_v plain_a and_o positive_o against_o mariana_n after_o this_o the_o parliament_n also_o 1614_o also_o 1614_o condemn_v catholicae_fw-la condemn_v desensio_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la francisco_n suarez'_v book_n as_o contain_v many_o seditious_a and_o treasonable_a principle_n and_o after_o this_o another_o jesuit_n antonius_n sanctarellus_n publish_v the_o same_o tenant_n his_o book_n be_v also_o 1626._o also_o 1626._o burn_v at_o paris_n these_o thing_n so_o nettle_v the_o father_n of_o that_o society_n that_o they_o have_v no_o way_n to_o clear_v themselves_o but_o to_o have_v some_o of_o their_o chieftain_n march_n chieftain_n 16._o march_n subscribe_v against_o those_o error_n here_o father_n coton_n be_v again_o command_v to_o put_v pen_n to_o paper_n and_o to_o confute_v santarel_n this_o put_v he_o to_o such_o a_o push_n for_o he_o must_v either_o offend_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o general_n of_o their_o society_n or_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n if_o he_o answer_v they_o he_o oppose_v the_o first_o two_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o offend_v the_o latter_a and_o will_v be_v think_v to_o espouse_v those_o tenant_n which_o may_v the_o more_o expose_v his_o order_n in_o france_n and_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o treason_n these_o consideration_n do_v so_o perplex_v he_o that_o though_o in_o perfect_a health_n before_o he_o die_v within_o 1626._o within_o 19_o march_n 1626._o three_o day_n to_o other_o jesuit_n be_v also_o command_v to_o write_v against_o such_o tenant_n but_o we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o their_o attempt_n in_o this_o case_n and_o how_o unwilling_a they_o be_v positive_o to_o give_v their_o judgement_n may_v somewhat_o appear_v by_o this_o follow_a story_n whilst_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n be_v censure_v sanctarellus_n his_o etc._n his_o de_fw-fr haeresi_fw-la schismate_fw-la etc._n etc._n book_n be_v print_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o approbation_n of_o mutius_n vitellescus_n general_n of_o their_o order_n as_o also_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n and_o other_o the_o parliament_n march_n parliament_n 13._o march_n send_v for_o father_n cotton_n the_o provincial_n of_o the_o jesuit_n the_o rector_n of_o clermont_n and_o other_o the_o chieftain_n of_o their_o order_n to_o who_o they_o propose_v these_o follow_a question_n which_o be_v thus_o answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o society_n by_o father_n cotton_n parl._n be_v this_o pernicious_a book_n of_o sanctarellus_n call_v tractatus_fw-la de_fw-la haeresi_fw-la schismate_fw-la etc._n etc._n approve_a of_o by_o you_o coton_n no_o and_o we_o shall_v short_o public_o oppose_v it_o parl._n why_o do_v you_o contradict_v that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o general_n of_o your_o order_n at_o rome_n approve_v of_o coton_n we_o confess_v that_o our_o society_n believe_v so_o at_o rome_n but_o why_o shall_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o italian_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o see_v we_o in_o france_n be_v of_o a_o other_o persuasion_n parl._n have_v not_o the_o king_n of_o france_n absolute_a power_n over_o all_o his_o subject_n coton_n he_o have_v so_o as_o to_z temporal_n parl._n do_v you_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o much_o authority_n over_o king_n that_o by_o his_o excommunication_n he_o can_v interdict_v they_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n depose_v they_o and_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n coton_n fie_o fie_o what_o to_o excommuniate_v the_o most_o christian_n king_n who_o can_v think_v that_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o his_o mother_n which_o he_o always_o protect_v and_o defend_v or_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v who_o have_v all_o along_o endeavour_v the_o extirpapation_n of_o heresy_n parl._n it_o seem_v than_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o same_o with_o your_o general_n at_o rome_n coton_n our_o general_n live_v at_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o be_v to_o contradict_v that_o which_o be_v believe_v at_o rome_n parl._n well_o let_v he_o believe_v so_o but_o what_o do_v you_o believe_v coton_n true_o the_o quite_o contrary_a parl._n but_o if_o you_o be_v at_o rome_n what_o will_v you_o believe_v then_o coton_n we_o will_v change_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o country_n and_o will_v believe_v as_o they_o do_v at_o rome_n parl._n pray_v gentleman_n to_o the_o purpose_n without_o any_o equivocation_n idle_a or_o frivolous_a put_v his_o what_o do_v the_o body_n of_o your_o society_n think_v of_o the_o pope_n power_n over_o king_n upon_o this_o cotton_n be_v at_o stand_v desire_v liberty_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o society_n chap._n iii_o tir-oen_n raise_v a_o rebellion_n in_o ireland_n encourage_v by_o a_o phoenix_n plume_v send_v he_o by_o the_o pope_n the_o irish_a send_v a_o slanderous_a letter_n to_o the_o pope_n against_o quen_n elizabeth_n pope_n clement_n the_o viiith_o thank_v the_o irish_a for_o their_o rebellion_n mount_v joy_n lord_n deputy_n proclaim_v tyrone_n traitor_n clement_n the_o viiith_o send_v another_o letter_n to_o tyrone_n the_o irish_a write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n don_n juan_n de_fw-fr aquila_n with_o several_a spanish_a force_n land_n in_o ireland_n but_o to_o their_o own_o ruin_n tyrone_n submit_v and_o deliver_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o lord_n deputy_n the_o divine_n of_o salamanca_n and_o valla-dolid_a declare_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o irish_a in_o the_o former_a century_n have_v see_v part_n of_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o irish_a and_o tir-oen_n we_o shall_v in_o haste_n run_v over_o the_o rest_n not_o insist_v too_o much_o upon_o their_o war_n and_o fight_v but_o leave_v they_o to_o other_o historian_n upon_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n tir-oen_n renew_v his_o rebellion_n be_v encourage_v to_o it_o both_o from_o spain_n and_o pope_n the_o first_o send_v 19_o *_o baron_fw-fr a_o 1186_o §._o 16._o sir_n jo._n davies_n discovery_n of_o irâ—land_n p._n 19_o as_o his_o agent_n don_n martin_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr certa_fw-la with_o xxii_o thousand_o crown_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o treasonable_a cause_n the_o latter_a viz._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v he_o his_o blessing_n by_o matheo_n de_fw-fr oviedo_n by_o some_o call_a archbishop_n of_o dublin_n and_o the_o better_a to_o encourage_v the_o arch-traitor_n his_o holiness_n also_o send_v he_o as_o pope_n vrban_n iii_o send_v henry_n ii_o a_o crown_n make_v of_o peacock_n feather_n a_o fools-bable_n viz._n a_o 1599_o a_o osullâ—uâ—m_o compend_v hist_o 〈◊〉_d tom._n 3_o l_o 5._o cap._n â—â—_o fâ—l_n 167._o cambden_n aâ—â—â—l_n 1599_o phoenix_n plume_n or_o feather_n but_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v of_o the_o pope_n how_o he_o come_v by_o such_o a_o toy_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o bird_n in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o phoenix_n as_o the_o learned_a dr._n 1â—_n dr._n vulg._n error_n lib._n â—_o cap._n 1â—_n brown_n and_o other_o rational_o assert_v his_o infallible_a holiness_n must_v get_v this_o romantic_a rarity_n from_o the_o same_o storehouse_n that_o one_o get_v a_o 81._o a_o phil._n loni_n â—r_n theatr._fw-la histr_n pag._n 81._o feather_n out_o of_o the_o archangel_n wing_n another_o some_o of_o the_o flame_n of_o moses_n his_o bush_n and_o a_o three_o the_o triumphant_a banner_n wherewith_o christ_n descend_v down_o into_o hell_n tyrone_n with_o these_o encouragement_n and_o hope_n of_o far_a relief_n from_o year_n 1600_o spain_n grow_v bold_a and_o numerous_a and_o have_v get_v many_o of_o the_o great_a one_o to_o join_v with_o he_o send_v also_o to_o the_o lord_n barry_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o the_o same_o treasonable_a action_n his_o letter_n run_v thus_o my_o lord_n barry_n your_o impiety_n to_o god_n cruelty_n to_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n
tyranny_n and_o ingratitude_n both_o to_o your_o follower_n and_o country_n be_v inexcusable_a and_o intolerable_a you_o separate_v yourself_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n the_o catholic_n church_n you_o know_v the_o sword_n of_o extirpation_n hang_v over_o your_o head_n as_o well_o as_o we_o if_o thing_n fall_v out_o otherwise_o then_o well_o you_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o all_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o south_n from_o the_o east_n part_n to_o the_o west_n you_o be_v link_v into_o each_o one_o of_o they_o either_o in_o affinity_n or_o consanguinity_n be_v not_o link_v together_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o cruel_a yoke_n of_o heresy_n and_o tyranny_n with_o which_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v oppress_v all_o those_o aforesaid_a depend_v of_o your_o resolution_n and_o rely_v to_o your_o judgement_n in_o this_o common_a cause_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o country_n you_o may_v forsooth_o with_o their_o help_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v combine_v in_o this_o holy_a action_n not_o 〈◊〉_d defend_v yourself_o from_o the_o incursion_n and_o invasion_n of_o the_o english_a but_o also_o by_o god_n assistance_n who_o miraculous_o and_o above_o all_o expectation_n give_v good_a success_n to_o the_o cause_n principal_o undertake_v for_o his_o glory_n exaltation_n of_o religion_n next_o for_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o ruin_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n expel_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o and_o we_o from_o most_o miserable_a and_o cruel_a exaction_n and_o subjection_n enjoy_v your_o religion_n safety_n of_o wife_n and_o child_n life_n land_n and_o good_n which_o all_o be_v in_o hazard_n through_o your_o folly_n and_o want_v of_o due_a consideration_n enter_z i_o beseech_v you_o into_o the_o closet_n of_o your_o conscience_n and_o like_o a_o wiseman_n weigh_v serious_o the_o end_n of_o your_o action_n and_o take_v advice_n of_o those_o that_o can_v instruct_v you_o and_o inform_v you_o better_o than_o your_o own_o private_a judgement_n can_v lead_v you_o unto_o consider_v and_o read_v with_o attention_n and_o settle_a mind_n this_o discourse_n isend_v you_o that_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o set_v open_a your_o eye_n and_o grant_v you_o a_o better_a mind_n from_o the_o camp_n this_o instant_a tuesday_n the_o sixth_o of_o march_n according_a to_o the_o new_a computation_n i_o pray_v you_o send_v i_o the_o paper_n isend_v you_o assoon_o as_o your_o honour_n shall_v read_v the_o same_o o_o neale_n the_o lord_n barry_n answer_v he_o noble_o and_o loyal_o upon_o which_o they_o fall_v upon_o his_o land_n and_o vassal_n do_v what_o mischief_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o act_v and_o the_o better_a to_o credit_v their_o wicked_a cause_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o pope_n clement_n viii_o slander_v the_o queen_n and_o her_o government_n and_o so_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o send_v out_o a_o bull_n or_o excommunication_n and_o deprivation_n against_o she_o as_o pius_n v._o and_o gregory_n xiii_o have_v do_v before_o the_o paper_n itself_o run_v thus_o sanctissime_fw-la pater_fw-la cum_o superioribus_fw-la annis_fw-la dei_fw-la summi_fw-la nutu_fw-la et_fw-la voluntate_fw-la excitati_fw-la ad_fw-la recuperandum_fw-la hoc_fw-la regnum_fw-la ab_fw-la anglorum_fw-la gravissimo_fw-la jugo_fw-la qui_fw-la et_fw-la religionem_fw-la et_fw-la regionem_fw-la vi_fw-la et_fw-la tyrannide_fw-la multis_fw-la seculis_fw-la occupavere_fw-la id_fw-la nunc_fw-la tandem_fw-la post_fw-la multa_fw-la pericula_fw-la extant_a lata_fw-la pro_fw-la majore_fw-la parte_fw-la excussimus_fw-la sanctitati_fw-la vestrae_fw-la exponimus_fw-la quod_fw-la prima_fw-la nobis_fw-la et_fw-la praecipua_fw-la fuit_fw-la cura_fw-la perpetuoque_fw-la erit_fw-la statum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hic_fw-la fere_n extinctum_fw-la in_fw-la integrum_fw-la restituere_fw-la et_fw-la collapsum_fw-la redintegrare_fw-la ita_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la judicantes_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la partium_fw-la esse_fw-la vitam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la omnemque_fw-la substantiam_fw-la nostram_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la augendo_fw-la impendere_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la libentiori_fw-la animo_fw-la praestare_fw-la conamur_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la dicamus_fw-la cogimur_fw-la quia_fw-la nisi_fw-la tempestive_a communi_fw-la malo_fw-la in_o utroque_fw-la statu_fw-la occurserimus_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la deterius_fw-la long_o actum_fw-la fuisset_fw-la quam_fw-la turcae_n solent_fw-la agere_fw-la cum_fw-la sibi_fw-la subditis_fw-la christianis_fw-la adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la vel_fw-la fuga_fw-la esset_fw-la consolend_v vel_fw-la hic_fw-la mors_fw-la obeunda_fw-la rebus_fw-la itaque_fw-la in_o angustias_fw-la have_v redactis_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la majore_fw-la spe_fw-la jureque_fw-la accedere_fw-la cujusque_fw-la opem_fw-la implorare_fw-la possumus_fw-la ac_fw-la debemus_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la pater_fw-la spirituum_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la ut_fw-la filiis_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la misere_fw-la adhuc_fw-la afflictis_fw-la jugoque_fw-la long_a graviore_fw-la &_o crudeliore_fw-la quam_fw-la pharaonico_fw-la attritis_fw-la adsis_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la speramus_fw-la a_o pielate_fw-la tua_fw-la consecuturos_fw-la exemplo_fw-la omnium_fw-la afflictorum_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la sedem_fw-la tuam_fw-la in_o talibus_fw-la aerumnis_fw-la accedentes_fw-la opem_fw-la atque_fw-la desideratiorem_fw-la exitum_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la consecuti_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la igitur_fw-la communem_fw-la omnium_fw-la afflictorum_fw-la praesertim_fw-la fidei_fw-la causa_fw-la laborantium_fw-la pium_fw-la &_o benevolum_fw-la patrem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ad_fw-la unicum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la refugium_fw-la &_o tutissimum_fw-la asylum_n consugimus_fw-la fusisque_fw-la lachrimis_fw-la humiliter_fw-la petimus_fw-la ut_fw-la nostros_fw-la gemitus_fw-la audiat_fw-la vota_fw-la suscipiâ—t_fw-la ac_fw-la postulatus_fw-la concedat_fw-la ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la ora_fw-la obstruantur_fw-la franganturque_fw-la vires_fw-la qui_fw-la oderunt_fw-la zion_n ac_fw-la impediunt_fw-la diruta_fw-la jerusalem_n denuo_fw-la reaedificari_fw-la moenia_fw-la ubi_fw-la fi_fw-la nobis_fw-la credere_fw-la dignetur_fw-la tua_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la nunquam_fw-la antecessores_fw-la nostri_fw-la ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la regnum_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o manus_fw-la anglorum_fw-la devenerat_fw-la adjutores_fw-la fuerant_fw-la quam_fw-la nos_fw-la sumus_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la a_o nostro_fw-la apostolo_n sancto_fw-la patricio_n traditam_fw-la suscipiendam_fw-la ad_fw-la eamque_fw-la proh_o dolour_n in_o his_o partibus_fw-la fere_n extinctam_fw-la hactenus_fw-la &_o pene_fw-la sepultam_fw-la excusso_fw-la jam_fw-la pro_fw-la parte_fw-la anglorum_fw-la jugo_fw-la exsuscitandam_fw-la promovendam_fw-la augendam_fw-la &_o amplificandam_fw-la quia_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la in_o his_o votis_fw-la habemus_fw-la quam_fw-la videre_fw-la dei_fw-la gloriam_fw-la et_fw-la fidei_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la propugnationem_fw-la annuere_fw-la itaque_fw-la dignetur_fw-la vestra_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la nostris_fw-la petitionibus_fw-la qui_fw-la pretis_fw-la honoribus_fw-la &_o commodis_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la diem_fw-la ulteriorem_fw-la vivere_fw-la non_fw-la desideramus_fw-la quam_fw-la videre_fw-la dei_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la toto_fw-la orb_n florentem_fw-la petimus_fw-la autem_fw-la imprimis_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la majora_fw-la fide_fw-la incrementa_fw-la illis_fw-la sedibus_fw-la vacantibus_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la regno_fw-la two_o qui_fw-la vita_fw-la moribus_fw-la &_o literatura_fw-la praeficiantur_fw-la quosque_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la reverendissimus_fw-la corcagensis_n ac_fw-la cloanensis_fw-la episcopius_n nominavit_fw-la ac_fw-la commendavit_fw-la tanquam_fw-la idonei_fw-la pastor_n ad_fw-la dei_fw-la gregem_fw-la verbo_fw-la &_o exemplo_fw-la instruendum_fw-la ne_fw-la indignis_fw-la qui_fw-la sine_fw-la ordine_fw-la &_o fortasse_fw-la summa_fw-la cum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o ambitione_n seize_v animarum_fw-la curae_fw-la nisi_fw-la ingererent_fw-la nisi_fw-la occurreretur_fw-la aditus_fw-la pateat_fw-la quod_fw-la ut_fw-la petamus_fw-la movemur_fw-la propter_fw-la summam_fw-la animarum_fw-la jacturam_fw-la quam_fw-la ob_fw-la pastorum_fw-la paucitatem_fw-la in_o utraque_fw-la monioniae_fw-la provincia_n qui_fw-la undecem_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la sub_fw-la metropoli_fw-la cassilensi_fw-la complectitur_fw-la excipimus_fw-la enim_fw-la reverend_a corcagen_n &_o claoneum_fw-la qui_fw-la senio_fw-la &_o labour_v jam_fw-la pene_fw-la est_fw-la confectus_fw-la nostri_fw-la potiuntur_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la eo_fw-la confidentius_fw-la petimus_fw-la qui_fw-la quod_fw-la electi_fw-la consecrati_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la nos_fw-la dimissi_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la a_o vestra_fw-la sacro_fw-la sancta_fw-la sede_fw-la ad_fw-la vacuas_fw-la hiis_fw-la in_o partibus_fw-la sedes_fw-la occupandas_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la pro_fw-la viribus_fw-la iisdem_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la defendantur_fw-la ut_fw-la gregibus_fw-la sibi_fw-la commissis_fw-la tuto_fw-la invigilare_fw-la queant_fw-la insuper_fw-la desideramus_fw-la ut_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la felicis_fw-la recordationis_fw-la pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la pont._n max._n contra_fw-la reginam_fw-la angliae_fw-la ejusque_fw-la fautores_fw-la bullam_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la ediderat_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la gregorius_n xiii_o eandem_fw-la continuaverat_fw-la ac_fw-la vim_o habere_fw-la in_o bello_fw-la giraldinarum_fw-la indicavit_fw-la similem_fw-la quoque_fw-la sententiam_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la bellum_fw-la promovendum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la felicem_fw-la exitum_fw-la deducendum_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la emittere_fw-la dignetur_fw-la ac_fw-la generatim_fw-la sanctitati_fw-la vestrae_fw-la affectu_fw-la quo_fw-la possumus_fw-la maximo_fw-la regnum_fw-la hoc_fw-la vestrum_fw-la a_o te_fw-la solo_fw-la post_fw-la deum_fw-la dependens_fw-la nosque_fw-la humiles_fw-la tuos_fw-la subditos_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la procuratoribus_fw-la praesentium_fw-la latoribus_fw-la quos_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o nostro_fw-la nomine_fw-la deputamus_fw-la quique_fw-la fuse_v &_o veraciter_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la bello_fw-la gessimus_fw-la adjuti_fw-la eorum_fw-la opera_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la viva_fw-la voce_fw-la aperient_fw-la plenius_fw-la deprecantes_fw-la ut_fw-la sancta_fw-la vestra_fw-la indubiam_fw-la illis_fw-la fidem_fw-la
for_o the_o university_n thither_o be_v he_o send_v and_o enter_v into_o balliol_n college_n in_o oxford_n but_o in_o what_o year_n i_o can_v tell_v in_o 1564_o i_o meet_v oxon._n meet_v lihb_n matriâ—_n antiq._n oxon._n with_o three_o parson_n in_o that_o college_n two_o of_o they_o bachelor_n of_o art_n and_o one_o a_o vndergraduat_n who_o compare_v the_o time_n with_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o college_n must_v be_v this_o same_o parson_n in_o the_o year_n 1568_o he_o be_v admit_v socius_fw-la sacerdos_n common_o call_v chaplain-fellow_n and_o so_o go_v into_o holy_a order_n though_o but_o bachelor_n of_o arts._n in_o the_o year_n 1573_o he_o take_v his_o degree_n of_o master_n of_o art_n and_o in_o the_o next_o year_n viz._n the_o 13_o of_o february_n 1573_o 4_o he_o resign_v or_o quit_v the_o college_n but_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o leave_v that_o place_n have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v agree_v to_o on_o all_o hand_n etc._n hand_n a_o brief_a apology_n fol._n 193_o 194_o etc._n etc._n himself_z to_o keep_v up_o his_o credit_n will_v tell_v a_o fair_a tale_n and_o endeavour_v to_o lay_v some_o blot_n upon_o dr._n bagshaw_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o etc._n the_o answer_v to_o the_o brief_a apol._n p._n 32_o 33_o etc._n etc._n doctor_n though_o a_o great_a romanist_n undertake_v to_o clear_v himself_o to_o confute_v parson_n his_o story_n and_o to_o render_v he_o faulty_a enough_o see_v these_o be_v both_o then_o fellow_n of_o that_o college_n and_o both_o afterward_o turn_v zealous_a romanist_n yet_o enemy_n and_o can_v understand_v this_o story_n best_a yet_o find_v they_o in_o different_a tale_n and_o so_o not_o will_v more_o to_o believe_v than_o to_o disbelieve_v either_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o story_n from_o a_o three_o hand_n who_o be_v also_o fellow_n of_o this_o college_n and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o when_o he_o write_v this_o follow_a letter_n which_o i_o transcribe_v from_o the_o original_a be_v master_n or_o head_n of_o university_n college_n to_o my_o worshipful_a love_a friend_n mr._n dr._n hussye_a at_o mr._n haiden_n house_n who_o dwell_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o tunn_n in_o watling-street_n give_v these_o you_o write_v unto_o i_o to_o know_v what_o be_v in_o record_v any_o way_n against_o mr._n parson_n and_o i_o return_v you_o here_o enclose_a word_n for_o word_n so_o much_o as_o be_v in_o the_o register_n of_o balliol_n college_n in_o the_o resignation_n as_o you_o may_v see_v he_o have_v write_v sponte_fw-la &_o coactus_fw-la but_o now_o it_o be_v sponte_fw-la non_fw-la coactus_fw-la &_o be_v blot_v out_o and_z non_fw-la be_v set_v et_fw-la set_v set_v thus_o non_fw-la et_fw-la over_o which_o i_o be_o deceive_v if_o it_o be_v be_v not_o alter_v by_o some_o body_n else_o of_o late_a in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o since_o my_o come_n to_o the_o college_n i_o have_v see_v it_o sponte_fw-la &_o coactus_fw-la which_o although_o it_o carry_v a_o contradiction_n yet_o intimate_v that_o he_o resign_v against_o his_o will_n the_o particular_a reason_n whereof_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v better_a than_o dr._n turner_n now_o dwell_v in_o fetter-lane_n or_o dr._n 1573._o dr._n dr._n in_o the_o proctor_n book_n i_o find_v one_o tho._n hyde_n proceed_v master_n of_o art_n the_o same_o year_n with_o rob._n parson_n viz._n 1573._o hide_v of_o sarum_n for_o as_o i_o take_v it_o they_o be_v both_o present_a at_o his_o remove_n the_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o give_v over_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v ever_o comprehend_v be_v these_o old_a these_o these_o christopher_n bagshaw_n admit_v fellow_n 1572_o let_v the_o college_n 1582_o be_v make_v priest_n in_o france_n live_v a_o while_n in_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n proceed_v doctor_n some_o say_v at_o padua_n a._n p._n reply_v p._n 1â—6_n other_o at_o paris_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o faculty_n at_o sorboune_n he_o be_v active_a against_o the_o arch._n priest_n in_o the_o stir_v at_o wishich_n he_o live_v to_o be_v very_o old_a bagshaw_n be_v a_o smart_n young_a man_n and_o one_o who_o think_v his_o penny_n good_a silver_n after_o that_o he_o have_v his_o grace_n to_o be_v bachelor_n of_o art_n be_v with_o some_o despite_n swindged_a by_o parson_n be_v dean_n of_o the_o college_n hoc_fw-la manet_fw-la altâ—_n ment_fw-la repostum_fw-la and_o bagshaw_n afterward_o come_v to_o be_v fellow_n be_v most_o hot_a in_o prosecution_n against_o parson_n it_o be_v the_o more_o forward_v by_o dr._n squire_n be_v displeasure_n who_o be_v then_o master_n of_o balliol_n college_n and_o think_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v much_o bite_v by_o vile_a libel_n the_o author_n whereof_o he_o conceive_v parson_n to_o be_v who_o in_o truth_n be_v a_o man_n at_o that_o time_n wonderful_o give_v to_o scoff_v and_o that_o with_o bitterness_n which_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o none_o of_o the_o company_n love_v he_o now_o dr._n squire_n and_o bagshaw_n be_v desirous_a of_o some_o occasion_n to_o trim_v he_o this_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 1572._o parson_n have_v be_v bourser_n and_o be_v join_v in_o office_n with_o one_o stanclit_fw-la a_o very_a simple_a fellow_n he_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o colleague_n and_o falsify_v the_o reckon_n much_o to_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o college_n as_o also_o deep_o poll_n the_o commoner_n name_n whereof_o there_o be_v store_n in_o the_o college_n and_o withal_o not_o spare_v his_o own_o scholar_n by_o all_o which_o mean_v it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o have_v purloin_v one_o hundred_o mark_n his_o office_n expire_a at_o st._n luke_n '_o s_o tide_n there_o be_v some_o that_o between_o that_o and_o february_n 1573._o scan_v over_o the_o book_n be_v move_v thereto_o by_o the_o secret_a complaint_n of_o some_o of_o the_o commoner_n their_o scholar_n and_o find_v it_o apparent_a as_o also_o be_v now_o certify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o bastard_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o first_o quality_n there_o require_v by_o statute_n that_o every_o fellow_n shall_v be_v legitimo_fw-la thoro_n natus_fw-la they_o proceed_v to_o have_v his_o expulsion_n solemn_o where_o by_o the_o way_n you_o may_v add_v that_o parson_n be_v not_o of_o the_o best_a fame_n concern_v 288._o concern_v concern_v dr._n sutclyf_n blessing_n on_o mount_n gerizzim_n pag._n 288._o incontinency_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o say_v who_o live_v in_o oxon_n at_o that_o time_n but_o whether_o that_o be_v then_o object_v against_o he_o i_o have_v not_o hear_v parson_n be_v put_v to_o this_o push_n in_o the_o college_n chappel_n and_o way_n sufficient_a concur_v to_o expel_v he_o and_o in_o truth_n no_o man_n stand_v for_o he_o make_v humble_a request_n that_o he_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o resign_v which_o with_o some_o ado_n be_v yield_v to_o he_o and_o then_o he_o write_v as_o you_o have_v here_o enclose_v afterward_o before_o the_o assembly_n break_v up_o he_o entreat_v that_o his_o give_v over_o may_v he_o conceal_v by_o reason_n that_o it_o will_v be_v disgraceful_a unto_o he_o with_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o with_o his_o scholar_n and_o their_o friend_n and_o for_o these_o cause_n humble_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v keep_v his_o scholar_n chamber_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o fellow_n in_o the_o house_n the_o matter_n be_v conceal_v from_o all_o the_o boy_n and_o the_o young_a sort_n in_o the_o house_n which_o then_o in_o word_n be_v yield_v unto_o and_o that_o other_o decree_n which_o now_o you_o see_v raze_v be_v enact_v for_o the_o time_n but_o afterward_o be_v soon_o cross_v as_o you_o may_v behold_v and_o soon_o after_o their_o come_n out_o of_o the_o chapel_n by_o bagshaw_n mean_n a_o peal_n of_o bell_n be_v ring_v at_o magdalen_n parish-church_n be_v the_o parish_n wherein_o balliol_n college_n stand_v the_o reason_n of_o which_o ring_v as_o it_o be_v impart_v to_o some_o few_o to_o be_v to_o ring_v out_o mr._n parson_n so_o general_o it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o world_n or_o in_o the_o college_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o this_o far_a jest_n when_o parson_n be_v expel_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o college_n and_o so_o by_o his_o place_n be_v to_o keep_v correction_n in_o the_o hall_n on_o the_o saturday_n the_o next_o time_n therefore_o of_o correction_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o parson_n his_o expulsion_n or_o soon_o after_o dr._n squire_n cause_v parson_n to_o go_v into_o the_o hall_n as_o dean_n and_o to_o call_v the_o book_n and_o roll_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o come_v dr._n squire_n himself_o in_o and_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o kindness_n to_o countenance_v he_o but_o in_o truth_n more_o profound_o to_o deride_v he_o he_o call_v he_o at_o every_o word_n mr._n dean_n and_o desire_v he_o often_o to_o
wet_a with_o dig_v under_o the_o parliament-house_n and_o other_o such_o like_a story_n which_o may_v be_v endless_a however_o there_o be_v some_o romanist_n will_v glad_o have_v the_o world_n believe_v all_o this_o to_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a cheat_n only_o to_o be_v a_o trick_n of_o salisbury_n the_o then_o secretary_n and_o for_o proof_n i_o have_v have_v the_o patience_n and_o pleasure_n to_o hear_v a_o story_n very_o grave_o tell_v how_o one_o lurk_v under_o the_o council-table_n and_o upon_o what_o jealousy_n come_v he_o there_o conceal_v by_o the_o long_a carpet_n hear_v much_o of_o the_o contrivance_n a_o tale_n so_o ridiculous_a that_o to_o endeavour_v its_o confutation_n will_v argue_v one_o more_o impertinent_a than_o the_o tale-teller_n but_o though_o this_o story_n may_v be_v false_a yet_o will_v they_o have_v cecyl_n to_o be_v the_o plotter_n and_o to_o draw_v these_o romanist_n into_o it_o as_o if_o suppose_v this_o be_v true_a they_o be_v not_o guilty_a and_o traitor_n can_v you_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o themselves_o think_v the_o plot_n lawful_a and_o just_a that_o according_o they_o real_o intend_v it_o and_o will_v have_v do_v it_o if_o not_o prevent_v if_o cecyl_n occasion_v it_o he_o must_v use_v some_o mean_n and_o instrument_n and_o who_o and_o what_o they_o be_v be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o be_v not_o discover_v and_o know_v before_o now_o those_o who_o be_v execute_v accuse_v no_o body_n and_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v well_o he_o that_o hang_v or_o beat_v out_o his_o brain_n 1._o hudibras_n part_v 2._o cant._n 1._o the_o devil_n be_v in_o he_o if_o he_o feign_v if_o this_o be_v a_o cheat_n and_o know_v so_o to_o be_v will_v not_o father_n parson_n and_o other_o have_v vapour_a with_o it_o all_o the_o world_n over_o will_v they_o have_v be_v silent_a in_o the_o matter_n or_o will_v they_o have_v conceal_v any_o thing_n that_o will_v have_v vindicate_v themselves_o and_o expose_v and_o shame_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v they_o such_o friend_n to_o we_o and_o such_o enemy_n to_o their_o own_o credit_n cause_n and_o reputation_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a why_o do_v 10._o do_v judgement_n of_o a_o cath._n concern_v the_o oath_n of_o alleg._n parag._n 1_o §_o 10._o parson_n as_o if_o ashamed_a at_o it_o seem_v trouble_v at_o the_o very_a name_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v desire_v to_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o it_o why_o do_v will._n warmington_n a_o honest_a priest_n confess_v that_o 7._o that_o a_o moderate_a defence_n p._n 7._o none_o therein_o be_v culpable_a but_o only_o jesuit_n and_o catholic_n if_o the_o plot_n be_v lay_v and_o know_v before_o why_o do_v spondanus_n say_v that_o the_o king_n preservation_n be_v evasit_fw-la be_v an._n 1605_o §._o 8._o divinitus_fw-la evasit_fw-la miraculous_a and_o why_o do_v a_o great_a jesuit_n now_o confess_v that_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o plot_n be_v very_o 1605._o very_o patefactis_fw-la mirabeliter_fw-la eorum_fw-la consiliis_fw-la bried_fw-ge an._n 1605._o wonderful_a but_o last_o why_o do_v several_a of_o they_o justify_v the_o powder-plot_n b_o co_z quaeus_fw-la be_v so_o favourable_a to_o the_o plotter_n that_o he_o allow_v they_o a_o good_a place_n in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o question_v but_o that_o king_n james_n be_v torment_v in_o hell_n have_v there_o not_o be_v public_o print_v apology_n for_o the_o fact_n and_o those_o who_o suffer_v in_o it_o declare_v 43._o declare_v examen_fw-la praefat._n p._n 43._o martyr_n do_v 619._o d_o be_v casaubon_n epist_n 619._o not_o ducao_n not_o id._n epist_n 624._o front_n ducao_n john_n grant_v one_o of_o the_o traitor_n declare_v at_o his_o execution_n that_o he_o think_v the_o fact_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v sinful_a that_o he_o rather_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v meritorious_a and_o enough_o to_o blot_v out_o or_o satisfy_v for_o all_o his_o former_a offence_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o only_o by_o the_o by_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o head_n of_o catesby_n and_o piercy_n be_v set_v over_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n but_o be_v afterward_o 31._o osborn_n mem._n of_o k._n james_n p._n 31._o as_o it_o be_v say_v remove_v and_o other_o set_v in_o their_o place_n and_o a_o learned_a and_o honest_a pen_n tell_v we_o thus_o 64._o thus_o peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n vindication_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o protestant_a relig._n pag._n 64._o i_o can_v leave_v unobserved_a that_o in_o the_o height_n of_o the_o late_a tyranny_n two_o head_n of_o the_o gunpowder-traytor_n that_o be_v set_v up_o upon_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n be_v take_v down_o not_o by_o the_o high_a wind_n but_o by_o the_o same_o zeal_n which_o plot_v that_o treason_n and_o with_o the_o leave_n of_o traitor_n of_o another_o feather_n we_o may_v hear_v in_o time_n that_o those_o holy_a relic_n be_v shrine_v up_o in_o gold_n and_o be_v work_a miracle_n to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o 58._o the_o their_o protestant_n plea_n and_o petition_n for_o priest_n and_o papist_n p._n 58._o romanist_n confess_v themselves_o that_o catesby_n tresham_n t._n winter_n the_o two_o wright_n and_o grant_v be_v in_o essex_n his_o rebellion_n that_o piercy_n give_v the_o pistol_n to_o his_o master_n the_o old_a earl_n of_o northumberland_n in_o the_o tower_n as_o also_o that_o when_o they_o draw_v up_o a_o petition_n to_o the_o parliament_n for_o favour_n or_o a_o toleration_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o 70._o the_o id._n pag._n 70._o presenter_n of_o it_o but_o sir_n francis_n hastings_n and_o sir_n richard_n knightly_a two_o note_a puritan_n whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o two_o enemy_n can_v join_v together_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o say_v something_o concern_v father_n garnet_n who_o make_v the_o great_a noise_n in_o this_o plot._n sect_n ii_o the_o life_n of_o father_n garnet_n with_o the_o story_n of_o his_o straw_n henry_n garnet_n be_v bear_v in_o nottinghamshire_n 1555_o of_o gentile_a parent_n be_v send_v to_o winchester_n school_n where_o he_o be_v under_o the_o tuition_n of_o the_o learned_a thomas_n bilson_n than_o schoolmaster_n there_o and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o his_o youth_n he_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o his_o neighbour_n yet_o not_o behind_o in_o learning_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a praepositor_n of_o the_o school_n in_o which_o place_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o young_a conspirator_n have_v frame_v a_o cruel_a plot_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o schoolmaster_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v his_o filthy_a sodomy_n with_o which_o he_o base_o abuse_v five_o or_o lectorem_fw-la vid._n rob._n abbot_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n antilog_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la lectorem_fw-la six_o of_o the_o handsome_a scholar_n and_o perceive_v that_o these_o his_o crime_n will_v hinder_v his_o promotion_n to_o new-colledg_n in_o oxford_n from_o which_o school_n that_o noble_a foundation_n be_v supply_v he_o go_v to_o london_n and_o obtain_v to_o be_v corrector_n of_o the_o common-law_n press_n under_o mr._n tottle_n the_o printer_n here_o he_o stay_v not_o long_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o turn_v jesuit_n 1575._o in_o this_o have_v employ_v himself_o some_o year_n he_o return_v to_o england_n 1586_o where_o he_o be_v very_o active_a against_o his_o queen_n and_o country_n as_o in_o the_o spanish_a invasion_n and_o other_o such_o like_a conspiracy_n and_o the_o better_a to_o secure_v himself_o alter_v his_o name_n as_o opportunity_n serve_v sometime_o lurk_v under_o these_o several_a name_n wallâ—y_n darcy_n roberts_n farmer_n philip_n very_o zealous_a he_o be_v in_o hinder_v the_o come_n of_o king_n james_n to_o the_o ehglish_a crown_n and_o his_o example_n be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o the_o romanist_n he_o be_v the_o provincial_n or_o head_n of_o the_o jesuit_n in_o england_n the_o better_a to_o prevent_v king_n james_n his_o succession_n he_o have_v two_o bull_n or_o breves_fw-la lie_v by_o he_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o publish_v as_o occasion_v serve_v and_o for_o a_o far_a assistance_n he_o send_v thomas_n winter_n into_o spain_n 1601_o with_o who_o go_v also_o greenwell_n alias_o tesmond_n the_o jesuit_n these_o according_a to_o their_o instruction_n resort_n to_o father_n creswell_n the_o legier_n jesuit_n there_o who_o conduct_v they_o to_o don_n pedro_n francese_n secretary_n of_o state_n and_o also_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o lerma_n the_o chief_a favourite_n where_o they_o desire_v that_o a_o spanish_a army_n may_v present_o be_v send_v into_o england_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o want_v aid_n from_o the_o romanist_n in_o that_o island_n the_o request_n be_v consent_v to_o the_o king_n promise_v to_o employ_v in_o it_o 100000_o crown_n wish_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o the_o queen_n death_n whenit_fw-la shall_v happen_v whilst_o these_o
power_n to_o absolve_v i_o of_o this_o oath_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o which_o i_o acknowledge_v by_o good_a and_o full_a authority_n to_o be_v lawful_o minister_v unto_o i_o and_o do_v renounce_v all_o pardon_n and_o dispensation_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o do_v plain_o and_o sincere_o acknowledge_v and_o swear_v according_a by_o these_o express_a word_n by_o i_o speak_v and_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o common_a sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o word_n without_o any_o equivocation_n or_o mental_a evasion_n or_o secret_a reservation_n whatsoever_o and_o i_o do_v make_v this_o recognition_n and_o acknowledgement_n hearty_o willing_o and_o true_o upon_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o a_o christian_n so_o help_v i_o god_n a._n b._n unto_o which_o oath_n so_o take_v the_o say_a person_n shall_v subscribe_v he_o or_o her_o name_n or_o mark._n king_n james_n doubt_v not_o but_o that_o all_o honest_a and_o good_a subject_n will_v 51._o apol._n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n pag._n 49_o 50_o 51._o submit_v to_o this_o oath_n because_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o that_o shall_v refuse_v to_o take_v this_o oath_n must_v of_o necessity_n â—old_a all_o or_o some_o of_o these_o proposition_n follow_v i._o that_o i_o king_n james_n be_o not_o the_o lawful_a king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o of_o all_o other_o my_o dominion_n ii_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n may_v depose_v i_o if_o not_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n yet_o by_o some_o other_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n if_o not_o by_o some_o other_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o see_v of_o rome_n yet_o by_o other_o mean_n with_o other_o help_v he_o may_v depose_v i_o iii_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispose_v of_o my_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n iv_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v give_v authority_n to_o some_o foreign_a prince_n to_o invade_v my_o dominion_n v._o that_o the_o pope_n may_v discharge_v my_o subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o i_o vi_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v give_v licence_n to_o one_o or_o more_o of_o my_o subject_n to_o bear_v arm_n against_o i_o vii_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v give_v leave_n to_o my_o subject_n to_o offer_v violence_n to_o my_o person_n or_o to_o my_o government_n or_o to_o some_o of_o my_o subject_n viii_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v by_o sentence_n excommunicate_a or_o depose_v i_o my_o subject_n be_v not_o to_o bear_v faith_n and_o allegiance_n to_o i_o ix_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v by_o sentence_n excommunicate_a or_o depose_v i_o my_o subject_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o defend_v with_o all_o their_o power_n my_o person_n and_o crown_n x._o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v give_v out_o any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n or_o deprivation_n against_o i_o my_o subject_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o sentence_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o reveal_v all_o conspiracy_n and_o treason_n against_o i_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o their_o hear_n and_o knowledge_n xi_o that_o it_o be_v not_o heretical_a and_o diabolical_a to_o hold_v that_o prinees_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v either_o depose_v or_o kill_v by_o their_o subject_n or_o any_o other_o xii_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o absolve_v my_o subject_n from_o this_o oath_n or_o from_o some_o part_n thereof_o xiii_o that_o this_o oath_n be_v not_o administer_v to_o my_o subject_n by_o a_o full_a and_o lawful_a authority_n fourteen_o that_o this_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v take_v with_o equivocation_n mental_a evasion_n or_o secret_a reservation_n and_o not_o with_o the_o heart_n and_o good_a will_n sincere_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n now_o whether_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n for_o draw_v up_o and_o impose_v of_o such_o a_o oath_n king_n james_n can_v tell_v you_o best_a himself_o and_o first_o that_o the_o romanist_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o contrive_v his_o ruin_n he_o declare_v at_o large_a in_o these_o word_n but_o now_o have_v sacrifice_v if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v to_o the_o mane_n of_o my_o late_a 20._o apol._n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n pag._n 18_o 19_o 20._o predecessor_n q._n elizabeth_n who_o government_n and_o moderation_n he_o vindicate_v i_o may_v next_o with_o st._n paul_n just_o vindicate_v my_o own_o fame_n from_o those_o innumerable_a calumny_n spread_v against_o i_o in_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o behaviour_n towards_o the_o papist_n wherein_o i_o may_v true_o affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v her_o just_a and_o merciful_a government_n over_o the_o papist_n in_o her_o time_n my_o government_n over_o they_o since_o have_v so_o far_o exceed_v she_o in_o mercy_n and_o clemency_n as_o not_o only_o the_o papist_n themselves_o grow_v to_o that_o height_n of_o pride_n in_o confidence_n of_o my_o mildness_n as_o they_o do_v direct_o expect_v and_o assure_o promise_v to_o themselves_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o equality_n with_o other_o of_o my_o subject_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o even_o a_o number_n of_o the_o best_a and_o faithful_a of_o my_o say_a subject_n be_v cast_v in_o great_a fear_n and_o amazement_n of_o my_o course_n and_o proceed_n ever_o prognosticate_a and_o just_o suspect_v that_o sour_a fruit_n to_o come_v of_o it_o which_o show_v itself_o clear_o in_o the_o powder-treason_n how_o many_o do_v i_o honour_n with_o knighthood_n of_o know_a and_o open_a recusant_n how_o indifferent_o do_v i_o give_v audience_n and_o access_n to_o both_o side_n bestow_v equal_o all_o favour_n and_o honour_n on_o both_o profession_n how_o free_a and_o continual_a access_n have_v all_o rank_n and_o degree_n of_o papist_n in_o my_o court_n and_o company_n and_o above_o all_o how_o frank_o and_o free_o do_v i_o free_a recusant_n of_o their_o ordinary_a payment_n beside_o it_o be_v evident_a what_o strait_a order_n be_v give_v out_o of_o my_o own_o mouth_n to_o the_o judge_n to_o spare_v the_o execution_n of_o all_o priest_n notwithstanding_o their_o conviction_n join_v thereunto_o a_o gracious_a proclamation_n whereby_o all_o priest_n that_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o not_o take_v may_v go_v out_o of_o the_o country_n by_o such_o a_o day_n my_o general_n pardon_v have_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o convict_a priest_n in_o prison_n whereupon_o they_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n as_o good_a subject_n and_o all_o priest_n that_o be_v take_v after_o send_v over_o and_o set_v at_o liberty_n there_o but_o time_n and_o paper_n will_v fail_v i_o to_o make_v enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n and_o favour_n that_o i_o bestow_v in_o general_a and_o particular_a upon_o papist_n in_o recount_v whereof_o every_o scrape_v of_o my_o pen_n will_v serve_v but_o for_o a_o blot_n of_o the_o pope_n ingratitude_n and_o injustice_n in_o mete_v i_o with_o so_o hard_a a_o measure_n for_o the_o same_o yet_o for_o all_o these_o favour_n his_o majesty_n in_o another_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o never-enough_a wonder_v at_o and_o abhor_a powder-treason_n 9_o monitory_a preface_n to_o all_o christian_a monarch_n p._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o though_o the_o repetition_n thereef_n grieve_v i_o know_v the_o gentlehearted_a jesuit_n 10._o jesuit_n his_o majesty_n allude_v to_o parson_n letter_n against_o his_o book_n call_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o catholic_n english_a man_n p._n 6._o §._o 10._o parson_n this_o treason_n i_o say_v be_v not_o only_o intend_v against_o i_o and_o my_o posterity_n but_o even_o against_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o parliament_n plot_v only_o by_o papist_n and_o they_o only_o lead_v thereto_o by_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o their_o religion_n some_o of_o they_o continue_v so_o obstinate_a that_o even_o at_o their_o death_n they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n but_o in_o their_o last_o word_n immediate_o before_o the_o expire_a of_o their_o breath_n refuse_v to_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o their_o deed_n except_o the_o romish_a church_n shall_v first_o condemn_v it_o and_o soon_o after_o it_o be_v discover_v that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o my_o popish_a subject_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o sex_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o well_o within_o as_o without_o the_o country_n have_v a_o confuse_a notion_n and_o a_o obscure_a knowledge_n that_o some_o great_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o parliament_n for_o the_o weal_n of_o the_o church_n although_o for_o secrecy_n cause_n they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o particular_n certain_a form_n of_o prayer_n have_v likewise_o be_v set_v down_o and_o use_v for_o the_o good_a success_n of_o that_o great_a errand_n add_v hereunto_o that_o divers_a time_n and_o from_o divers_a priest_n the_o arch-traytor_n themselves_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o observation_n of_o secrecy_n some_o of_o the_o principal_a jesuit_n likewise_o be_v find_v
and_o date_v his_o letter_n from_o the_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n and_o now_o i_o talk_v of_o dating_n i_o may_v speak_v here_o of_o philip_n the_o first_o of_o france_n of_o his_o excommunication_n 1100._o an._n 1100._o and_o how_o some_o will_v thence_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v thereby_o deprive_v from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o bring_v for_o a_o proof_n some_o dating_n not_o with_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n but_o the_o year_n and_o rule_n of_o christ_n under_o this_o form_n regnante_fw-la christo_fw-la but_o see_v 5._o see_v hist_o de_fw-fr france_n tom_n 2._o p._n 89._o §_o 5._o scipion_n dupleix_n slight_v it_o as_o of_o no_o validity_n and_o that_o vast_o read_v david_n blondellus_n have_v in_o a_o particular_a large_a usu_fw-la large_a de_fw-fr formulae_fw-la regnante_fw-la christo_fw-la usu_fw-la treatise_n show_v its_o mistake_n and_o that_o such_o form_n have_v be_v many_o time_n use_v when_o no_o excommunication_n or_o censure_n oblige_v it_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n nor_o myself_o any_o far_a with_o it_o chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o king_n of_o england_n deny_v the_o pope_n coercive_a authority_n over_o they_o or_o their_o dominion_n 2._o the_o trouble_n of_o england_n by_o the_o arrogancy_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o thomas_n à _fw-fr becket_n against_o his_o sovereign_n king_n henry_n the_o second_o sect._n 1_o the_o king_n of_o england_n deny_v the_o pope_n coercive_a authority_n over_o they_o or_o their_o dominion_n have_v now_o see_v in_o part_n how_o the_o great_a emperor_n have_v be_v toss_v about_o by_o the_o pope_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o hint_n at_o their_o endeavour_n to_o reduce_v england_n to_o the_o slavery_n of_o their_o humour_n and_o what_o may_v we_o not_o expect_v from_o their_o pretend_a grand_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o archbishop_n and_o a_o bear_v subject_a too_o bandy_n against_o his_o sovereign_n henry_n the_o second_o which_o story_n be_v here_o relate_v as_o for_o england_n the_o pope_n will_v be_v lord_n over_o it_o as_o well_o as_o other_o nation_n nor_o do_v his_o religion_n any_o way_n advance_v the_o obedience_n and_o allegiance_n of_o subject_n for_o though_o one_o pope_n have_v approve_v of_o king_n william_n the_o first_o his_o conquest_n by_o send_v he_o a_o 2._o a_o speed_z book_z 9_o c._n 2._o §_o 2._o consecrate_a banner_n a_o agnus_n dei_fw-la and_o one_o of_o st._n peter_n hair_n in_o way_n of_o his_o good_a speed_n yet_o the_o next_o pope_n viz._n gregory_n the_o seven_o demand_v fealty_n from_o he_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o king_n 141._o dr._n geo_n hakewell_n answ_n to_o dr._n carrier_n letter_n pag._n 141._o answer_n in_o sir_n robert_n cotton_v library_n hubertus_n legatus_fw-la tuus_fw-la religiose_fw-la pater_fw-la add_v i_o veniens_fw-la ex_fw-la tua_fw-la parte_fw-la i_o admonuit_fw-la quatenus_fw-la tibi_fw-la &_o successoribus_fw-la tuis_fw-la fidelitatem_fw-la facerem_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr pecunia_fw-la quem_fw-la antecessores_fw-la mei_fw-la ad_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la mittere_fw-la solebant_fw-la melius_fw-la cogitarem_fw-la unum_fw-la admisi_fw-la alterum_fw-la non_fw-la admisi_fw-la fidelitatem_fw-la facere_fw-la nolui_fw-la nec_fw-la volo_fw-la quia_fw-la nec_fw-la ego_fw-la promisi_fw-la nec_fw-la antecessores_fw-la meos_fw-la antecessoribus_fw-la tuis_fw-la id_fw-la fecisse_fw-la comperio_fw-la hubert_n your_o legate_n holy_a father_n come_v unto_o i_o advertise_v i_o as_o from_o you_o that_o i_o be_v to_o do_v fealty_n to_o you_o and_o your_o successor_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v bethink_v myself_o better_a of_o the_o money_n which_o my_o predecessor_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o one_o i_o admit_v the_o other_o i_o admit_v not_o the_o fealty_n i_o will_v not_o perform_v neither_o will_v i_o because_o neither_o myself_o promise_v it_o nor_o do_v i_o find_v that_o my_o predecessor_n perform_v it_o to_o you_o upon_o which_o refusal_n some_o suppose_v gregory_n return_v that_o furious_a and_o uncivil_a letter_n see_v among_o his_o other_o 1._o other_o lib._n 7._o ep._n 1._o epistle_n to_o his_o say_a legate_n hubert_n in_o which_o he_o accuse_v the_o king_n of_o impudence_n and_o that_o he_o have_v do_v more_o against_o the_o church_n than_o all_o the_o ib._n the_o nemo_fw-la omnium_fw-la regni_fw-la etiam_fw-la paganorum_fw-la contra_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la sedem_fw-la hoc_fw-la praesumpsit_fw-la centare_fw-la quod_fw-la be_v non_fw-la eâ—ubuâ—â—_n facere_fw-la ib._n pagan_a king_n themselves_o have_v offer_v nor_o do_v his_o son_n king_n henry_n the_o first_o acknowledge_v any_o subjection_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o though_o pope_n paschal_n the_o second_o expect_v it_o and_o according_o thus_o write_v to_o he_o to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o paschalis_n servus_n servorum_fw-la dei_fw-la dilecto_fw-la filio_fw-la henrico_n illustri_fw-la anglorum_fw-la regi_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la domini_fw-la largius_fw-la honorem_fw-la divitias_fw-la pacemque_fw-la susceperis_fw-la miramur_fw-la vehementius_fw-la &_o gravamur_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la potestateque_fw-la tua_fw-la beatus_fw-la petrus_n &_o in_o b._n petro_n dominus_fw-la honorem_fw-la suum_fw-la justitiamque_fw-la perdiderit_fw-la sedis_fw-la enim_fw-la apostolica_fw-la nuntii_fw-la vel_fw-la literae_fw-la praeter_fw-la jussum_fw-la regiae_n majestatis_fw-la nullam_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la tua_fw-la susceptionem_fw-la vel_fw-la aditum_fw-la promerentur_fw-la nullus_fw-la inde_fw-la clamour_n nullum_fw-la inde_fw-la judicium_fw-la ad_fw-la sedem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la destinatur_fw-la paschal_n the_o servant_n of_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o our_o belove_a son_n henry_n the_o renown_a king_n of_o england_n health_n and_o apostolical_a benediction_n since_o you_o have_v plentiful_o receive_v honour_n riches_n and_o peace_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o exceed_o wonder_v and_o take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n that_o in_o your_o kingdom_n and_o under_o your_o government_n st._n peter_n and_o in_o st._n peter_n the_o lord_n have_v lose_v his_o honour_n and_o right_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o nuntio_n and_o breves_fw-la of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v not_o think_v worthy_a entertainment_n or_o admittance_n into_o your_o dominion_n without_o your_o majesty_n warrant_n no_o complaint_n now_o no_o appeal_n come_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n to_o which_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o after_o some_o term_n of_o compliment_n reply_v in_o this_o manner_n eos_n honour_n &_o eam_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la quam_fw-la tempore_fw-la patris_fw-la mei_fw-la antecessores_fw-la vestri_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la anglia_fw-it habuerunt_fw-la tempore_fw-la meo_fw-la ut_fw-la habeatis_fw-la volo_fw-la eo_fw-la videlicet_fw-la tenore_fw-la ut_fw-la dignitates_fw-la usus_fw-la &_o consuetudines_fw-la quas_fw-la pater_fw-la meus_fw-la tempore_fw-la antecessorum_fw-la vestorum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la angliae_fw-la ego_fw-la tempore_fw-la vestro_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la regno_fw-la meo_fw-la integre_n obteneam_fw-la notumque_fw-la habeat_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la quod_fw-la i_o vivente_fw-la deo_fw-la auxiliante_fw-la dignitates_fw-la &_o usus_fw-la regni_fw-la angliae_fw-la non_fw-la minuentur_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la ego_fw-la quod_fw-la absit_fw-la in_fw-la tanta_fw-la i_o dejectione_fw-la ponerem_fw-la optimates_fw-la mei_fw-la imo_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la populus_fw-la id_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la pataretur_fw-la habita_n igitur_fw-la charissime_fw-la pater_fw-la utiliori_fw-la deliberatione_n ita_fw-la se_fw-la erga_fw-la nos_fw-la moderetur_fw-la benignitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la ne_fw-la quod_fw-la invitus_fw-la faciam_fw-la à _fw-la vestra_fw-la i_o cogatis_fw-la recedere_fw-la obedientia_fw-la that_o honour_n and_o obedience_n which_o your_o predecessor_n have_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o my_o father_n my_o will_n be_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v in_o my_o time_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o myself_o full_o and_o whole_o enjoy_v all_o the_o dignity_n prerogative_n and_o custom_n which_o my_o father_n enjoy_v in_o the_o say_a kingdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o predecessor_n and_o i_o will_v that_o your_o holiness_n shall_v understand_v that_o during_o my_o life_n the_o dignity_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n by_o god_n grace_n shall_v not_o be_v diminish_v and_o if_o i_o shall_v so_o far_o debase_v myself_o which_o god_n forbid_v my_o lord_n and_o commons_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v it_o wherefore_o most_o dear_a father_n upon_o better_a advice_n let_v your_o gentleness_n be_v so_o temper_v towards_o we_o that_o i_o be_v not_o enforce_v which_o i_o shall_v unwilling_o do_v to_o withdraw_v myself_o from_o your_o obedience_n but_o to_o save_v myself_o trouble_v i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o sir_n 5._o sir_n rep._n part_n 5._o edward_n coke_n and_o mr._n usurpation_n mr._n hist_o of_o the_o the_o pope_n intolerable_a usurpation_n prynne_n where_o he_o may_v abundant_o satisfy_v himself_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n not_o only_o slight_v the_o papal_a coercive_a power_n but_o all_o along_o exercise_v authority_n in_o and_o over_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n though_o the_o pope_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o trample_v upon_o all_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o make_v it_o a_o mere_a
ridiculous_a shadow_n without_o life_n or_o soul_n but_o as_o it_o receive_v a_o be_v from_o rome_n but_o leave_v these_o we_o may_v tell_v you_o how_o a_o little_a after_o the_o english_a have_v get_v the_o whim_n of_o a_o conditional_a covenant_n and_o which_o be_v as_o bad_a perjury_n for_o though_o they_o have_v swear_v allegiance_n to_o maude_n 30._o speed_z §_o 1_o 4_o 30._o the_o empress_n yet_o she_o they_o reject_v and_o swear_v a_o break_a conditional_a subjection_n to_o stephen_n yet_o when_o they_o see_v he_o a_o little_a downward_o than_o they_o cast_v he_o off_o and_o play_v the_o same_o conditional_a knack_n to_o the_o empress_n maude_n sect._n 2._o the_o trouble_n of_o england_n by_o the_o arrogancy_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o thomas_n à _fw-fr becket_n against_o his_o sovereign_n king_n henry_n the_o second_o however_o wave_v these_o though_o treasonable_a enough_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o next_o viz._n king_n henry_n the_o second_o of_o part_n of_o who_o reign_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v some_o hint_n see_v so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o thomas_n becket_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o who_o some_o call_v saint_n and_o martyr_n whilst_o other_o allow_v he_o no_o better_a title_n than_o a_o traitor_n but_o of_o this_o with_o all_o brevity_n this_o thomas_n becket_n be_v son_n to_o one_o gilbert_n becket_n a_o citizen_n of_o london_n and_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o theobald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v make_v a_o archdeacon_n in_o that_o see_v and_o be_v place_v about_o the_o person_n of_o henry_n then_o but_o duke_n who_o come_v to_o be_v king_n advance_v he_o to_o be_v lord_n high_a chancellor_n of_o england_n and_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o former_a theobald_n make_v he_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v thus_o see_v the_o great_a rise_n of_o thomas_n by_o the_o king_n love_n grace_n and_o favour_n let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o he_o lose_v the_o affection_n of_o king_n henry_n for_o some_o time_n he_o thus_o live_v in_o great_a repute_n with_o the_o king_n though_o henry_n be_v a_o little_a trouble_v at_o the_o humour_n or_o design_n of_o thomas_n to_o throw_v up_o his_o chancellorship_n without_o acquaint_v he_o with_o it_o after_o this_o the_o pope_n call_v a_o council_n at_o tours_n whither_o go_v the_o two_o archbishop_n and_o several_a bishop_n of_o england_n have_v first_o procure_v the_o king_n 1164_o king_n per_fw-la missione_n regis_fw-la matt._n paris_n an_z 1164_o leave_n for_o go_v thither_o where_o a_o ancient_a 16._o ancient_a guil._n neubrig_n lib._n 2._o c._n 16._o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o thomas_n private_o surrender_v up_o his_o archbishopric_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o if_o the_o king_n nomination_n or_o investiture_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a which_o be_v restore_v again_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o thomas_n be_v cocksure_a of_o both_o presentation_n and_o authority_n and_o probable_o this_o underhand-dealing_a and_o null_v of_o his_o jurisdiction_n may_v somewhat_o alienate_v the_o affection_n of_o henry_n although_o c_o baronius_n 29._o d_o an._n 1163._o §_o 29._o will_v not_o allow_v of_o any_o such_o surrender_n at_o this_o time_n though_o for_o his_o dissent_n we_o must_v not_o be_v content_a only_o with_o his_o word_n neither_o produce_v reason_n or_o authority_n for_o his_o so_o do_v since_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o be_v thus_o back_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o neubrigensis_n that_o thomas_n may_v yield_v it_o up_o now_o in_o his_o prosperity_n for_o a_o far_a confirmation_n and_o in_o his_o low_a condition_n do_v it_o also_o to_o procure_v pity_n and_o so_o make_v his_o party_n there_o the_o strong_a against_o his_o king_n and_o sovereign_a which_o be_v then_o his_o main_a design_n add_v to_o these_o the_o strange_a privilege_n the_o clergy_n boast_v of_o by_o exempt_n themselves_o from_o all_o secular_a jurisdiction_n be_v the_o crime_n never_o so_o villainous_a insomuch_o that_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o sarum_n have_v murder_v one_o thomas_n have_v he_o deprive_v and_o place_v in_o a_o abbey_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o fall_v under_o great_a punishment_n according_a to_o his_o desert_n by_o the_o king_n justiciaries_n lest_o forsooth_o he_o shall_v suffer_v twice_o for_o one_o fault_n and_o upon_o this_o last_o pretend_a privilege_n may_v we_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o follow_a trouble_n for_o the_o king_n perceive_v no_o sign_n of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n among_o his_o subject_n if_o this_o exception_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v permit_v the_o people_n of_o that_o coat_n have_v commit_v above_o a_o hundred_o murder_n in_o the_o short_a time_n he_o have_v yet_o reign_v be_v resolve_v that_o all_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v take_v in_o any_o robbery_n murder_n felony_n burn_v of_o house_n and_o the_o like_a shall_v be_v try_v in_o temporal_a court_n and_o suffer_v as_o well_o as_o layman_n against_o this_o wholesome_a law_n the_o archbishop_n oppose_v himself_o and_o will_v only_o grant_v that_o 14._o speed_n §_o 14._o all_o clergyman_n so_o offend_v shall_v be_v try_v in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o by_o man_n in_o order_n who_o if_o they_o be_v find_v guilty_a shall_v for_o the_o first_o time_n only_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o office_n and_o benefice_n yet_o he_o grant_v that_o for_o the_o second_o time_n they_o may_v lie_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n as_o some_o think_v though_o 31._o though_o baron_fw-fr a_o 1163._o §_o 31._o other_o confess_v that_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o temporal_a authority_n and_o for_o these_o irrational_a privilege_n thomas_n be_v so_o resolute_a that_o at_o westminster_n he_o open_o oppose_v the_o king_n and_o get_v other_o to_o do_v so_o too_o which_o mighty_o incense_v his_o majesty_n but_o please_v pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o to_o the_o purpose_n yet_o fear_v their_o heart_n may_v fail_v they_o he_o send_v his_o encourage_v line_n into_o england_n command_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o stand_v firm_a for_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n nor_o at_o all_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o king_n and_o that_o if_o he_o or_o 40._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1163._o §_o 39_o 40._o any_o of_o the_o rest_n have_v in_o these_o time_n promise_v obedience_n to_o the_o king_n not_o to_o keep_v such_o promise_n but_o all_o this_o do_v not_o much_o prevail_v for_o the_o king_n be_v resolve_v to_o have_v the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o his_o ancestor_n keep_v up_o in_o full_a force_n and_o carry_v his_o business_n so_o well_o that_o at_o last_o he_o have_v not_o only_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o opinion_n but_o thomas_n also_o consent_v who_o faithful_o promise_v and_o swear_v to_o observe_v they_o and_o for_o their_o far_a ratification_n and_o authority_n the_o king_n call_v a_o assembly_n at_o clarendon_n in_o wiltshire_n where_o the_o bishop_n and_o nobility_n meet_v he_o and_z john_n of_o oxford_n sit_v as_o precedent_n but_o here_o thomas_n for_o all_o his_o former_a promise_n at_o first_o absolute_o fall_v off_o and_o deny_v consent_n to_o the_o constitution_n though_o at_o last_o he_o be_v so_o far_o work_v upon_o one_o way_n or_o another_o that_o he_o there_o public_o swear_v that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o sincere_o he_o will_v observe_v they_o to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o but_o when_o the_o king_n will_v have_v he_o to_o subscribe_v and_o seal_v to_o they_o as_o the_o other_o bishop_n have_v do_v he_o absolute_o refuse_v and_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v former_o swear_v the_o constitution_n in_o all_o be_v sixteen_o but_o those_o which_o thomas_n oppose_v be_v such_o as_o these_o that_o priest_n guilty_a of_o felony_n murder_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v try_v before_o the_o secular_a judge_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n to_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n and_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n upon_o his_o summons_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v excommunicate_v any_o hold_n of_o the_o king_n in_o capite_fw-la or_o put_v any_o other_o of_o his_o officer_n under_o interdict_v without_o the_o king_n licence_n or_o information_n to_o the_o judge_n that_o if_o the_o archdeacon_n can_v decide_v the_o controversy_n they_o may_v go_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o from_o he_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o last_o â—â—_o the_o king_n so_o that_o none_o shall_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o suchlike_a be_v approve_v of_o at_o clarendon_n by_o all_o only_a thomas_n except_v who_o think_v himself_o to_o have_v sin_v so_o grievous_o for_o the_o former_a consent_n to_o they_o that_o by_o way_n of_o penance_n he_o suspend_v himself_o from_o his_o priestly_a function_n but_o